they_o daily_o in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n commend_v our_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n &_o cast_v all_o our_o work_n upon_o his_o providence_n they_o which_o have_v do_v this_o have_v make_v most_o happy_a &_o bless_a end_n enoch_n by_o faith_n walk_v walk_v with_o god_n as_o one_o that_o be_v always_o in_o his_o presence_n lead_v a_o upright_o and_o godly_a life_n and_o the_o lord_n tookeâ—_n he_o away_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n 11.5_o and_o this_o which_o befall_v enoch_n shall_v after_o a_o sort_n befall_v they_o also_o that_o live_v in_o faith_n and_o obedience_n because_o death_n shall_v be_v no_o death_n but_o a_o sleep_n unto_o they_o and_o no_o enemy_n but_o a_o friend_n to_o body_n and_o soul_n on_o the_o contrary_a let_v we_o consider_v the_o wretched_a and_o miserable_a end_n of_o they_o that_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n in_o their_o sin_n without_o keep_v faith_n and_o good_a conscience_n the_o people_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v drown_v in_o the_o flood_n the_o filthy_a sodomite_n and_o gomorrhean_n be_v destroy_v with_o fire_n from_o heaven_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n with_o the_o company_n of_o core_n swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n core_n himself_o as_o it_o seem_v 32._o by_o the_o text_n be_v burn_v with_o fire_n wicked_a saul_n and_o achitophel_n and_o judas_n destroy_v themselves_o herod_n be_v eat_v up_o of_o worm_n and_o give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 17._o julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la smite_v with_o a_o dart_n in_o the_o field_n die_v cast_v up_o his_o blood_n into_o the_o air_n and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o christ._n arius_n the_o heretic_n die_v upon_o the_o stool_n scour_v forth_o his_o very_a entrails_n and_o this_o very_a age_n afford_v store_n of_o like_a example_n hofâ—meister_n a_o great_a papist_n as_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o council_n of_o ralisbone_n to_o dispute_v against_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o gospel_n fide_fw-la be_v sudden_o in_o his_o journey_n prevent_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o miserable_o die_v with_o horrible_a roar_n and_o cry_v out_o in_o the_o university_n of_o louvain_n guarlacus_n a_o learned_a papist_n fall_v sick_a mon._n when_o he_o perceive_v no_o way_n with_o he_o but_o death_n he_o sell_v into_o a_o miserable_a agony_n and_o perturbation_n of_o spirit_n cry_v out_o of_o his_o sinsâ—_n how_o miserable_o he_o have_v live_v and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o abide_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o so_o cast_v out_o word_n of_o miserable_a desperation_n say_v his_o sin_n be_v great_a than_o they_o can_v be_v pardon_v and_o in_o that_o desperation_n end_v his_o day_n jacobus_n latromus_fw-la of_o the_o same_o university_n of_o louvain_n after_o that_o he_o have_v be_v at_o brussels_n and_o there_o think_v to_o do_v a_o great_a act_n against_o luther_n and_o his_o fellow_n make_v a_o oration_n before_o the_o emperor_n so_o foolish_o and_o ridiculous_o that_o he_o be_v laugh_v to_o scorn_v almost_o of_o the_o whole_a court_n then_o return_v from_o thence_o to_o louvain_n again_o in_o his_o public_a lecture_n he_o fall_v into_o open_a madness_n utter_v such_o word_n of_o desperation_n and_o blasphemous_a impiety_n that_o other_o divine_n which_o be_v present_a be_v fain_o to_o carry_v he_o away_o as_o he_o be_v rave_v &_o to_o shut_v he_o into_o a_o close_a chamber_n from_o that_o time_n to_o his_o very_a last_o breath_n he_o have_v never_o any_o thing_n else_o in_o his_o mouth_n but_o that_o he_o be_v damn_v &_o reject_v of_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n for_o he_o because_o that_o witting_o and_o against_o his_o knowledge_n he_o withstand_v the_o many_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n 23._o crescentius_n the_o pope_n legate_n and_o vicegerent_n in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v â—itting_v all_o the_o day_n long_o until_o dark_a night_n in_o write_v of_o letter_n to_o the_o pope_n after_o his_o labour_n when_o night_n be_v come_v think_v to_o refresh_v himself_o he_o begin_v to_o rise_v and_o at_o his_o rise_n behold_v there_o appear_v to_o he_o a_o mighty_a black_a dog_n of_o a_o huge_a bigness_n his_o eye_n flame_v with_o fire_n and_o his_o ear_n hang_v low_o down_o well_o near_o to_o the_o ground_n which_o begin_v to_o enter_v in_o and_o straight_o to_o come_v towards_o he_o &_o so_o to_o couch_v under_o the_o board_n the_o cardinal_n not_o a_o little_a amaze_v at_o the_o sight_n thereof_o somewhat_o recover_v himself_o call_v to_o his_o servant_n which_o be_v in_o the_o outward_a chamber_n next_o by_o to_o bring_v in_o a_o candle_n and_o to_o seek_v for_o the_o dog_n but_o when_o the_o dog_n can_v not_o be_v find_v there_o nor_o in_o any_o other_o chamber_n about_o the_o cardinal_n thereupon_o strike_v with_o a_o sudden_a conceit_n of_o mind_n immediate_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o sickness_n whereof_o his_o physician_n which_o he_o have_v about_o he_o can_v not_o with_o all_o their_o industry_n and_o cunning_a cure_n he_o and_o thereupon_o he_o die_v steven_n gardiner_n when_o a_o certain_a bishop_n come_v unto_o he_o and_o put_v he_o in_o mind_n of_o peter_n deny_v his_o master_n answer_v again_o that_o he_o have_v deny_v with_o peter_n but_o never_o repent_v with_o peter_n &_o so_o to_o use_v m._n fox_n word_n stink_o &_o unrepentant_o die_v more_o example_n may_v be_v add_v but_o these_o shall_v suffice_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o induce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o these_o duty_n let_v we_o call_v to_o mind_v the_o uncertainty_n of_o our_o day_n though_o we_o now_o live_v yet_o who_o can_v say_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v alive_a the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n no_o man_n have_v a_o lease_n of_o his_o life_n now_o mark_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o therefore_o if_o death_n take_v he_o away_o unprepared_a eternal_a damnation_n follow_v without_o recovery_n if_o a_o thief_n be_v bring_v from_o prison_n either_o to_o the_o bar_n to_o be_v arraign_v before_o the_o judge_n or_o to_o the_o place_n of_o exequation_n he_o will_v bewail_v his_o misdeameanour_n past_a and_o promise_v all_o reformation_n of_o life_n so_o be_v it_o he_o may_v be_v deliver_v though_o he_o be_v the_o most_o arrant_a thief_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v as_o felon_n or_o thief_n for_o we_o be_v every_o day_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n there_o be_v no_o stay_n nor_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n even_o as_o the_o ship_n in_o the_o sea_n continue_v on_o his_o course_n day_n and_o night_n whether_o the_o mariner_n be_v sleep_v or_o wake_v therefore_o let_v we_o all_o prepare_v ourselves_o and_o amend_v our_o life_n betimes_o that_o in_o death_n we_o may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v daily_o call_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o duty_n but_o where_o almost_o shall_v we_o find_v the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o it_o in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n alas_o alas_o to_o lend_v our_o ear_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o hour_n to_o hear_v the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v common_a but_o to_o give_v heart_n and_o hand_n to_o do_v the_o same_o be_v rare_a and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v at_o hand_n we_o be_v all_o most_o grievous_a sinner_n and_o every_o sinner_n in_o the_o term_n of_o scripture_n be_v a_o fool_n and_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o folly_n be_v to_o care_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o provide_v for_o the_o body_n and_o not_o for_o the_o soul_n 12._o to_o cast_v and_o forecast_v how_o we_o may_v live_v in_o wealth_n and_o honour_n and_o ease_n and_o not_o to_o use_v the_o last_o forecast_n to_o die_v well_o this_o folly_n our_o saviour_n christ_n note_v in_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o be_v careful_a to_o enlarge_v his_o barn_n but_o have_v no_o care_n at_o all_o for_o his_o end_n or_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n such_o a_o one_o be_v achitophel_n who_o as_o the_o scripture_n term_n he_o be_v as_o the_o very_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o counsel_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a wisdom_n and_o forecast_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o in_o his_o own_o private_a worldly_a affair_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o common_a sense_n and_o reason_n to_o consider_v how_o he_o may_v die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o come_v to_o life_n everlasting_a and_o this_o folly_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v note_v in_o he_o for_o the_o text_n say_v when_o he_o see_v that_o his_o counsel_n be_v despise_v 23._o he_o saddle_v his_o ass_n and_o arise_v and_o go_v home_o into_o his_o city_n
be_v his_o house_n of_o grace_n heaven_n be_v his_o house_n of_o glory_n now_o if_o thou_o will_v bring_v thy_o child_n to_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o glory_n than_o thou_o be_v first_o of_o all_o to_o get_v he_o a_o place_n in_o the_o house_n of_o grace_n bring_v he_o up_o so_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n that_o both_o in_o life_n and_o conversation_n he_o may_v show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o then_o assure_v thyself_o that_o after_o this_o life_n he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o the_o second_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o house_n of_o glory_n and_o there_o be_v freeman_n for_o ever_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o if_o thou_o shall_v thus_o provide_v for_o thy_o child_n thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v he_o as_o a_o orphan_n when_o thou_o die_v but_o he_o shall_v have_v god_n for_o his_o father_n and_o christ_n for_o his_o brother_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n his_o comforter_n and_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o and_o above_o all_o remember_v to_o make_v thy_o child_n a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n let_v the_o example_n of_o david_n excite_v all_o parent_n hereunto_o 8.3.10_o i_o have_v rather_o say_v he_o be_v a_o door_n keeper_n in_o the_o houâ—e_n of_o god_n then_o to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o wickedness_n for_o a_o day_n in_o thy_o court_n be_v better_a than_o a_o thousand_o â—lse_a where_o last_o hence_o we_o may_v find_v remedâ—e_n against_o the_o tediousness_n of_o sickness_n and_o fear_n of_o death_n thou_o which_o fear_v death_n remember_v that_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thy_o body_n where_o it_o must_v be_v glorify_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n and_o angel_n though_o for_o a_o while_o it_o lie_v dead_a and_o rot_v in_o the_o grave_n remember_v this_o also_o thou_o which_o continue_v in_o any_o linger_a sickness_n christ_n jesus_n have_v prepare_v a_o place_n for_o thou_o wherein_o thou_o shall_v rest_v in_o joy_n and_o bliss_n without_o all_o pain_n or_o faintness_n the_o four_o benefit_n be_v that_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n unto_o his_o church_n this_o be_v a_o special_a end_n of_o his_o ascension_n as_o appear_v by_o christ_n own_a word_n 16.7_o it_o be_v say_v he_o expedient_a that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o and_o again_o 14.16_o i_o will_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n which_o shall_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n but_o some_o will_v say_v how_o can_v christ_n send_v his_o spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o the_o person_n send_v and_o the_o person_n send_v be_v unequal_a whereas_o all_o three_o person_n in_o trinity_n be_v equal_a none_o great_a or_o lesser_a than_o another_o none_o inferior_a or_o superior_a to_o other_o ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o but_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o action_n of_o send_v in_o the_o trinity_n make_v not_o the_o person_n unequal_a but_o only_o show_v a_o distinction_n and_o order_n among_o equal_n the_o father_n send_v the_o son_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n both_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o the_o father_n be_v not_o above_o the_o son_n neither_o the_o father_n or_o the_o son_n above_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o all_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n though_o in_o regard_n of_o order_n one_o be_v before_o another_o and_o it_o stand_v with_o reason_n for_o two_o man_n that_o be_v equal_a in_o degree_n may_v upon_o mutual_a consent_n one_o send_v another_o but_o it_o may_v be_v further_o demand_v how_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v send_v which_o be_v every_o where_o ans._n the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o be_v every_o where_o therefore_o he_o be_v send_v not_o so_o much_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o essence_n or_o substance_n as_o of_o his_o operation_n whereby_o he_o renew_v &_o guide_v the_o member_n of_o christ._n now_o then_o this_o be_v so_o here_o first_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o consider_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o world_n when_o a_o man_n be_v trouble_v in_o his_o mind_n as_o no_o ungodly_a man_n but_o sometime_o he_o feel_v the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o his_o sin_n than_o he_o labour_v to_o remove_v it_o by_o merry_a company_n and_o pleasant_a book_n whereas_o christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v the_o comforter_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n for_o our_o sin_n we_o shall_v not_o seek_v ease_n by_o such_o slender_a mean_n but_o rather_o seek_v for_o the_o help_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o labour_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n wash_v away_o and_o our_o heart_n purify_v and_o cleanse_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o wine_n and_o mirth_n and_o such_o like_a mean_n of_o comfort_n neither_o at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n nor_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v they_o stand_v we_o in_o stead_n or_o be_v able_a to_o comfort_v us._n again_o when_o cross_n and_o calamity_n fall_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v not_o seek_v for_o but_o the_o help_n of_o such_o as_o be_v call_v cunning_a man_n and_o cunning_a woman_n be_v that_o be_v of_o charmer_n enchanter_n and_o figure-caster_n a_o bad_a practice_n christ_n at_o his_o ascension_n send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n unto_o his_o church_n and_o people_n to_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o comforter_n in_o their_o calamity_n and_o misery_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o man_n be_v in_o distress_n he_o shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o right_a mean_n of_o comfort_n nam_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n and_o there_o he_o shall_v find_v the_o assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o the_o prophet_n isai_n inform_v the_o jew_n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v at_o they_o which_o have_v a_o spirit_n of_o divination_n and_o at_o the_o soothsayer_n which_o whisper_v and_o murmur_v 8.19_o shall_v not_o a_o people_n inquire_v at_o their_o god_n from_o the_o live_n to_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n rebecca_n 25.22_o when_o the_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n what_o do_v she_o the_o text_n say_v she_o send_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n yet_o common_o the_o man_n of_o these_o day_n leave_n god_n &_o seek_v to_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o go_v yet_o further_o god_n use_v for_o sundry_a cause_n most_o of_o all_o to_o afflict_v his_o dear_a child_n judgement_n say_v peter_n 13.16_o begin_v at_o god_n house_n s._n luke_n say_v that_o a_o certain_a woman_n be_v bind_v of_o satan_n eighteen_o year_n but_o what_o be_v she_o a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n that_o be_v a_o child_n of_o god_n when_o the_o like_a condition_n shall_v befall_v any_o of_o we_o let_v we_o remember_v the_o end_n why_o christ_n ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o his_o spirit_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v ease_v and_o deliver_v or_o else_o enable_v to_o persevere_v &_o continue_v in_o patience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o lighten_v &_o ease_v the_o burden_n of_o all_o affliction_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n paul_n pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 1.10_o for_o to_o whomesoever_o god_n give_v grace_n to_o believe_v to_o they_o also_o he_o give_v power_n to_o suffer_v affliction_n by_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o his_o spirit_n second_o if_o christ_n have_v send_v unto_o his_o church_n the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v our_o comforter_n our_o duty_n be_v to_o prepare_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o be_v fit_a temple_n and_o house_n for_o so_o worthy_a a_o guest_n if_o a_o man_n be_v certify_v that_o a_o prince_n will_v come_v to_o his_o house_n he_o will_v dress_v it_o up_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o as_o good_a order_n as_o may_v be_v and_o shall_v not_o we_o much_o more_o endeavour_v to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v our_o soul_n and_o body_n from_o all_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a temple_n for_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o christ_n jesus_n have_v send_v to_o be_v our_o comforter_n the_o shunamite_n be_v careful_a to_o entertain_v the_o man_n of_o god_n elisha_n for_o she_o say_v to_o her_o husband_n 4.10_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n i_o pray_v thou_o with_o walls_z and_o let_v we_o set_v he_o there_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o stool_n a_o table_n and_o
meditation_n of_o life_n eternal_a must_v be_v as_o sugar_n in_o our_o pocket_n to_o sweeten_v the_o cup_n withal_o last_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o god_n of_o his_o goodness_n and_o endless_a mercy_n towards_o mankind_n have_v prepare_v life_n everlasting_a yet_o not_o for_o all_o man_n but_o for_o the_o elect_a who_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n we_o must_v above_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n seek_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o let_v we_o receive_v this_o as_o from_o the_o lord_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o our_o heart_n whatsoever_o we_o do_v evening_n or_o morning_n day_n or_o night_n whether_o we_o be_v young_a or_o old_a rich_a or_o poor_a first_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o righteousness_n if_o this_o benefit_n be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o proper_a to_o the_o church_n less_o care_n may_v be_v have_v but_o see_v it_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o alone_a for_o this_o very_a cause_n let_v all_o our_o study_n be_v to_o obtain_v the_o beginning_n of_o liâ—e_z everlasting_a give_v in_o this_o life_n for_o if_o we_o have_v it_o not_o whosoever_o we_o be_v it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o we_o that_o we_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v or_o that_o we_o have_v be_v bear_v dog_n and_o toad_n than_o man_n for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o man_n if_o he_o lose_v everlasting_a happiness_n have_v ten_o thousand_o million_o of_o year_n to_o live_v in_o misery_n and_o in_o the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o that_o time_n be_v end_v he_o be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o misery_n as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o beginning_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v this_o meditation_n out_o of_o your_o heart_n but_o be_v careful_a to_o repent_v of_o all_o your_o sin_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v you_o may_v come_v to_o have_v the_o pawn_n and_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n concern_v life_n everlasting_a even_o in_o this_o world_n what_o a_o miserable_a thing_n be_v it_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v long_o in_o this_o world_n and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o another_o till_o the_o last_o gasp_n let_v we_o not_o suffer_v satan_n thus_o to_o abuse_v and_o bewitch_v we_o for_o if_o we_o have_v not_o eternal_a life_n in_o this_o world_n we_o shall_v never_o have_v it_o hitherto_o by_o god_n goodness_n i_o have_v show_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o creed_n now_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n the_o general_a use_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o it_o follow_v and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o it_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o condemn_v we_o for_o heretic_n for_o we_o do_v true_o hold_v and_o believe_v the_o whole_a apostolical_a symbol_n or_o creed_n which_o be_v a_o epitome_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o very_a key_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v say_v that_o we_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n justification_n by_o work_n purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a the_o invocation_n and_o intercession_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n which_o arâ—_n the_o great_a point_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o we_o deny_v and_o renounce_v they_o as_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n persuade_v ourselves_o that_o if_o they_o indeed_o have_v be_v apostolical_a and_o the_o very_a ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o religion_n as_o they_o be_v now_o avouch_v to_o be_v they_o shall_v in_o no_o wise_a have_v be_v leave_v forth_o of_o the_o creed_n for_o it_o be_v a_o oversight_n in_o make_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n to_o omit_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o will_v be_v further_o say_v that_o in_o the_o creed_n we_o believe_v the_o church_n and_o so_o consequent_o be_v to_o believe_v all_o these_o former_a point_n which_o be_v teach_v and_o avouch_v by_o the_o church_n but_o this_o defence_n be_v foolish_a for_o it_o take_v this_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o church_n here_o mean_v which_o we_o deny_v unless_o they_o can_v prove_v a_o particular_a church_n to_o be_v universal_a or_o catholic_a nay_o i_o add_v further_o that_o the_o principal_a ground_n of_o popish_a faith_n for_o which_o they_o contend_v with_o we_o as_o for_o life_n and_o death_n be_v not_o mention_v in_o any_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o church_n and_o counsel_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ._n second_o the_o creed_n serve_v as_o a_o storehouse_n of_o remedy_n against_o all_o trouble_n and_o temptation_n whatsoever_o i._o if_o a_o man_n be_v grieve_v for_o the_o loss_n of_o earthly_a riches_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v god_n to_o be_v his_o creator_n who_o will_v therefore_o guide_v and_o preserve_v his_o own_o workmanship_n and_o by_o his_o providence_n minister_v all_o thing_n needful_a unto_o it_o and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o principal_a blessing_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o have_v god_n to_o be_v his_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v his_o comforter_n and_o that_o consider_v he_o look_v for_o life_n eternal_a he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v over_o much_o careful_a for_o this_o life_n and_o that_o christ_n be_v our_o lord_n will_v not_o forsake_v we_o be_v the_o servant_n in_o his_o own_o house_n but_o will_v provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o us._n ii_o if_o any_o man_n be_v grieve_v in_o respect_n of_o outward_a disgrace_n and_o contempt_n let_v he_o remember_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v and_o that_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o rejoice_v in_o contempt_n for_o righteousness_n sake_n iii_o they_o which_o be_v trouble_v for_o the_o decease_n of_o friendsâ—_n be_v to_o comfort_v themselves_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o that_o they_o have_v god_n the_o father_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o their_o friend_n iv._o against_o bodily_a captivity_n let_v man_n consider_v that_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n their_o lord_n who_o service_n be_v perfect_a liberty_n v._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o bodily_a diseasesâ—_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n in_o which_o all_o disease_n and_o infirmity_n shall_v be_v abolish_v vi_o if_o a_o man_n fear_v death_n of_o the_o body_n let_v he_o consider_v that_o he_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o die_v upon_o the_o cross_n who_o by_o death_n have_v vanquish_v death_n vii_o the_o fear_n of_o persecution_n be_v restrain_v if_o we_o call_v to_o remembrance_n that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n almighty_a not_o only_o able_a but_o also_o willing_a to_o repress_v the_o power_n of_o the_o adversary_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o shall_v be_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o child_n viii_o terror_n arise_v of_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v delay_v by_o remembrance_n of_o this_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v our_o judge_n who_o be_v our_o redeemer_n ix_o fear_v of_o damnation_n be_v remedy_v by_o consideration_n that_o christ_n die_v to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o we_o and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o by_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n to_o life_n everlasting_a x._o terror_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v repress_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n and_o therefore_o much_o in_o spare_v and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n trin-uni_a deo_fw-la gloria_fw-la a_o exposition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o the_o way_n of_o catechise_v serve_v for_o ignorant_a people_n correct_v and_o amend_v hereunto_o be_v adjoin_v the_o prayer_n of_o paul_n take_v out_o of_o his_o epistle_n by_o w._n perkins_n print_a for_o john_n porter_n and_o ralph_n jackson_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a edward_n lord_n russell_n earl_n of_o bedford_n grace_n and_o peace_n be_v multiply_v right_o honourable_a if_o you_o consider_v what_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a ornament_n of_o this_o noble_a state_n unto_o which_o god_n have_v advance_v you_o it_o will_v appear_v that_o there_o be_v none_o more_o excellent_a than_o 12.12_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n for_o what_o do_v your_o heart_n affect_v will_v you_o speak_v the_o language_n behold_v by_o prayer_n you_o may_v speak_v the_o most_o heavenly_a tongue_n that_o ever_o be_v 15.6_o even_o the_o language_n of_o canaan_n will_v you_o have_v the_o valour_n of_o knighthood_n by_o prayer_n you_o may_v stand_v in_o place_n where_o god_n hand_n have_v 59.16_o make_v a_o breach_n and_o do_v as_o much_o as_o 2._o all_o the_o chariot_n and_o
when_o the_o milt_z swell_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n pine_v away_o and_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v puff_v with_o pride_n the_o whole_a man_n be_v in_o danger_n of_o destruction_n the_o sheep_n that_o go_v in_o the_o best_a pasture_n soon_o come_v to_o the_o slaughter-house_n 22._o and_o the_o ungodly_a man_n fat_n himself_o with_o continual_a prosperity_n that_o he_o may_v the_o soon_o come_v to_o his_o own_o damnation_n the_o misery_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n be_v adversity_n which_o stand_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o loss_n and_o calamity_n in_o good_n friend_n good_a name_n and_o such_o like_a of_o this_o read_n at_o large_a deut._n 28._o the_o misery_n over_o his_o head_n be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n from_o heaven_n in_o danger_n of_o which_o every_o impenitent_a sinner_n be_v every_o hour_n and_o the_o danger_n be_v very_o great_a the_o scripture_n say_v 7.6_o it_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o live_a god_n he_o have_v storehouse_n full_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o judgement_n and_o they_o watch_v for_o secure_a sinner_n that_o they_o can_v not_o escape_v god_n wrath_n be_v as_o a_o fire_n make_v havoc_n and_o bring_v to_o naught_o whatsoever_o it_o light_v on_o yea_o because_o he_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n therefore_o more_o terrible_a as_o a_o man_n therefore_o stay_v his_o hand_n for_o a_o time_n 5,6_o that_o he_o may_v lift_v it_o high_o and_o fetch_v a_o deep_a blow_n when_o the_o dumb_a creature_n melt_v as_o wax_v and_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o presence_n when_o he_o be_v angry_a as_o the_o hugh_o mountain_n and_o rock_n do_v 9.7_o frail_a man_n must_v never_o look_v to_o stand_v if_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lion_n make_v man_n afraid_a and_o the_o voice_n of_o thunder_n be_v terrible_a oh_o how_o exceed_o shall_v all_o be_v astonish_v at_o the_o threaten_n of_o god_n the_o misery_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v hell_n fire_n for_o every_o man_n till_o he_o repent_v be_v in_o as_o great_a danger_n of_o damnation_n as_o the_o traitor_n apprehend_v of_o hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_a a_o man_n walk_v in_o his_o way_n fall_v into_o a_o deep_a dungeon_n that_o be_v full_a of_o ugly_a serpent_n and_o noisome_a beast_n in_o his_o fall_n he_o catch_v hold_v of_o a_o twig_n of_o a_o tree_n that_o grow_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dungeon_n and_o hang_v by_o it_o afterward_o there_o come_v a_o beast_n both_o lean_a and_o hungerbitten_a which_o have_v crop_v the_o whole_a tree_n be_v ever_o and_o a_o on_o knap_v at_o the_o twig_n on_o which_o he_o hang_v now_o what_o be_v the_o danger_n of_o this_o man_n sure_o he_o be_v like_a to_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v well_o this_o man_n be_v every_o impenitent_a sinner_n the_o pit_n be_v hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n the_o twig_n be_v the_o brickle_z and_o frail_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hungerbitten_a beast_n be_v death_n that_o be_v ready_a every_o hour_n to_o knap_n our_o life_n a_o sunder_o the_o danger_n be_v fearful_a for_o man_n hang_v as_o it_o be_v over_o the_o mouth_n of_o hell_n when_o life_n be_v end_v unless_o he_o use_v good_a mean_n before_o he_o die_v he_o than_o fall_v to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o it_o if_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n wherewith_o the_o careless_a man_n be_v siege_v and_o compass_v about_o every_o way_n and_o that_o for_o his_o sin_n why_o do_v man_n lie_v in_o the_o dead_a sleep_n of_o security_n o_o it_o stand_v they_o in_o hand_n to_o take_v up_o the_o voice_n of_o bitter_a lamentation_n and_o for_o their_o offence_n to_o howl_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o dragon_n if_o man_n can_v weep_v nothing_o but_o tear_n of_o blood_n for_o their_o sin_n if_o they_o can_v die_v a_o thousand_o time_n in_o one_o day_n for_o very_a grief_n they_o can_v never_o be_v grieve_v enough_o for_o their_o sin_n the_o second_o motive_n to_o draw_v man_n to_o repentance_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o the_o wretched_a estate_n of_o a_o impenitent_a sinner_n in_o his_o death_n which_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o 55,56_o wage_n and_o allowance_n that_o he_o receive_v for_o his_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a suburb_n or_o rather_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n s._n paul_n compare_v death_n to_o a_o scorpion_n who_o carry_v a_o sting_n in_o his_o tail_n which_o be_v sin_n now_o then_o when_o impenitent_a and_o profane_a person_n die_v then_o come_v this_o scorpion_n and_o gripe_v they_o with_o her_o leg_n and_o stab_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n with_o her_o sting_n wherefore_o the_o best_a thing_n be_v before_o death_n come_v to_o use_v mean_n to_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n and_o nothing_o will_v do_v it_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n let_v man_n therefore_o break_v off_o their_o sin_n by_o repentance_n let_v they_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n and_o cry_v yea_o let_v they_o fill_v heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o cry_n for_o mercy_n oh_o pray_v pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o personal_a and_o particular_a sin_n if_o thou_o obtain_v but_o one_o drop_n of_o god_n special_a mercy_n in_o christ_n all_o danger_n be_v past_a for_o death_n have_v lose_v his_o sting_n and_o then_o a_o man_n without_o danger_n may_v put_v a_o ugly_a serpent_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o three_o motive_n be_v the_o consideration_n of_o his_o estate_n after_o death_n when_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n shall_v be_v he_o must_v be_v bring_v and_o set_v before_o the_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v or_o hide_v himself_o then_o the_o book_n shall_v he_o bring_v out_o and_o all_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v discover_v before_o god_n saint_n and_o angel_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v accuse_v he_o none_o shall_v be_v advocate_n to_o plead_v his_o cause_n he_o himself_o shall_v be_v speechless_a he_o shall_v at_o length_n hear_v that_o dreadful_a sentence_n of_o damnation_n go_v you_o curse_v into_o hell_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n this_o thing_n may_v move_v the_o vile_a atheist_n in_o the_o world_n to_o leave_v his_o wicked_a way_n and_o come_v to_o amendment_n of_o life_n we_o see_v the_o strong_a thief_n that_o be_v when_o he_o be_v lead_v in_o the_o way_n from_o the_o prison_n to_o the_o bar_n leave_v his_o thieve_a and_o behave_v himself_o orderly_o and_o in_o deed_n if_o he_o will_v then_o cut_v a_o purse_n it_o be_v high_a time_n that_o he_o be_v hang_v all_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v traitor_n and_o malefactor_n against_o god_n while_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n go_v to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n the_o whâ—ele_n of_o the_o heaven_n turn_v one_o about_o every_o day_n and_o wind_n up_o somewhat_o of_o the_o thread_n of_o our_o life_n whether_o we_o sleep_v or_o wake_v we_o be_v always_o come_v near_o our_o end_n wherefore_o let_v all_o man_n daily_o humble_v themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n and_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o let_v they_o endeavour_v themselves_o in_o obedience_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o calling_n again_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n there_o remain_v death_n eternal_a appoint_v for_o he_o which_o stand_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n i._o a_o separation_n from_o all_o joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n ii_o eternal_a fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o his_o angel_n iii_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o horrible_a wrath_n of_o god_n which_o shall_v seize_v upon_o body_n soul_n and_o conscience_n and_o shall_v feed_v on_o they_o as_o fire_n do_v on_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o torment_v they_o as_o a_o worm_n crawl_v in_o the_o body_n and_o gnaw_v on_o the_o heart_n they_o shall_v always_o be_v die_v and_o never_o dead_a always_o in_o woe_n and_o never_o in_o ease_n and_o this_o death_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o it_o be_v everlasting_a suppose_v the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v a_o mountain_n of_o sand_n and_o that_o a_o bird_n must_v carry_v from_o it_o but_o one_o mouthful_n of_o sand_n every_o thousand_o year_n many_o innumerable_a thousand_o of_o year_n will_v be_v expire_v before_o she_o will_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o whole_a mountain_n well_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v stay_v in_o torment_n so_o long_o and_o then_o have_v a_o end_n of_o his_o woe_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o when_o the_o bird_n shall_v have_v carry_v away_o the_o mountain_n a_o thousand_o time_n alas_o alas_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o anguish_n and_o torment_n as_o ever_o
word_n require_v two_o thing_n a_o preparation_n before_o death_n and_o a_o right_a behaviour_n and_o disposition_n in_o death_n the_o preparation_n unto_o death_n be_v a_o action_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o make_v himself_o fit_n and_o ready_a to_o die_v and_o be_v a_o duty_n very_o necessary_a to_o which_o we_o be_v bind_v by_o god_n commandment_n for_o there_o be_v sundry_a place_n of_o scripture_n which_o do_v straight_o enjoin_v we_o to_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o to_o make_v ourselves_o ready_a every_o way_n against_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n to_o judgement_n now_o the_o same_o place_n do_v withal_o bind_v we_o to_o make_v preparation_n against_o death_n at_o which_o time_n god_n come_v to_o judgement_n unto_o we_o particular_o again_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v a_o man_n so_o shall_v the_o last_o judgement_n find_v he_o and_o so_o shall_v he_o abide_v eternal_o there_o may_v be_v change_n and_o conversion_n from_o evil_a to_o good_a in_o this_o life_n but_o after_o death_n there_o be_v no_o change_n at_o all_o therefore_o a_o preparation_n to_o death_n can_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v of_o he_o that_o desire_v to_o make_v a_o happy_a and_o bless_a end_n this_o preparation_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o particular_a general_n preparation_n be_v that_o whereby_o a_o man_n prepare_v himself_o to_o die_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n a_o duty_n most_o needful_a which_o must_v in_o no_o wise_n be_v omit_v the_o reason_n be_v these_o first_o of_o all_o death_n which_o be_v certain_a be_v most_o uncertain_a i_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a because_o no_o man_n can_v eschew_v death_n and_o it_o be_v uncertain_a three_o way_n first_o in_o regard_n of_o time_n for_o no_o man_n know_v when_o he_o shall_v die_v second_o in_o regard_n of_o place_n for_o no_o man_n know_v where_o he_o shall_v die_v whether_o in_o his_o bed_n or_o in_o the_o field_n whether_o by_o sea_n or_o by_o land_n three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n for_o no_o man_n know_v whether_o he_o shall_v die_v of_o a_o linger_a or_o sudden_a of_o a_o violent_a or_o natural_a death_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o man_n shall_v every_o day_n prepare_v themselves_o to_o death_n indeed_o if_o we_o can_v know_v when_o where_o and_o how_o we_o shall_v die_v the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o but_o see_v we_o know_v none_o of_o these_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o look_v about_o us._n a_o second_o reason_n serve_v further_o to_o persuade_v we_o be_v this_o the_o most_o dangerous_a thing_n of_o all_o in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o neglect_v all_o preparation_n to_o make_v this_o point_n more_o manifest_a i_o will_v use_v this_o comparison_n a_o certain_a man_n pursue_v by_o a_o unicorn_n in_o his_o flight_n fall_v into_o a_o dungeon_n and_o in_o his_o fall_n take_v hold_v and_o hang_v by_o the_o arm_n of_o a_o tree_n now_o as_o he_o thus_o hang_v look_v downward_o he_o see_v two_o worm_n gnaw_v at_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o as_o he_o look_v upward_o he_o see_v and_o hive_n of_o most_o sweet_a honey_n whereupon_o he_o climb_v up_o unto_o it_o and_o sit_v by_o it_o feed_v thereon_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n while_o he_o be_v thus_o sit_v the_o two_o worm_n gnaw_v in_o piece_n the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n which_o do_v tree_n and_o man_n and_o all_o fall_n into_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o dungeon_n now_o this_o unicorn_n be_v death_n the_o man_n that_o fly_v be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o every_o live_a man_n the_o pit_n over_o which_o he_o hang_v be_v hell_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o tree_n be_v life_n itself_o the_o two_o worm_n be_v day_n and_o night_n the_o continuance_n whereof_o be_v the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n the_o hive_n of_o honey_n be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n and_o honour_n of_o this_o world_n to_o which_o when_o man_n whole_o give_v themselves_o not_o consider_v their_o end_n till_o the_o tâ—ee_v root_n that_o be_v this_o temporal_a life_n be_v cut_v off_o which_o be_v once_o do_v they_o plunge_v themselves_o quite_o into_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v good_a cause_n that_o man_n shall_v not_o defer_v their_o preparation_n till_o the_o time_n of_o sickness_n but_o rather_o every_o day_n make_v themselves_o ready_a against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n but_o some_o will_v say_v it_o shall_v suffice_v if_o i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v when_o i_o begin_v to_o be_v sick_a ans._n these_o man_n great_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o the_o time_n than_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o begin_v a_o preparation_n because_o all_o the_o sense_n and_o power_n of_o the_o body_n be_v occupy_v about_o the_o pain_n and_o trouble_n of_o the_o disease_n and_o the_o sick_a party_n be_v exâ—rcised_v partly_o in_o conference_n with_o the_o physician_n partly_o with_o the_o minister_n about_o his_o soul_n health_n and_o matter_n of_o conscience_n and_o partly_o with_o friend_n that_o come_v to_o visit_v therefore_o there_o must_v some_o preparation_n go_v before_o in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n when_o the_o whole_a man_n with_o all_o the_o power_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v at_o liberty_n again_o there_o be_v some_o other_o which_o imagine_v and_o say_v that_o a_o man_n may_v repent_v when_o he_o will_v even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n and_o that_o such_o repentance_n be_v sufficient_a ans._n it_o be_v false_a which_o say_v they_o for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o repent_v when_o he_o himself_o will_n when_o god_n will_v he_o may_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o have_v mercy_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o many_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a but_o why_o so_o because_o they_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o namely_o when_o the_o time_n of_o grace_n be_v past_a therefore_o it_o be_v exceed_a folly_n for_o man_n so_o much_o as_o once_o to_o dream_v that_o they_o may_v have_v repentance_n at_o command_n nay_o it_o be_v a_o just_a judgement_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v condemn_v of_o god_n in_o death_n that_o do_v contemn_v god_n in_o their_o life_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v quite_o be_v forget_v of_o god_n in_o sickness_n that_o do_v forget_v god_n in_o their_o health_n again_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o true_a repentance_n it_o be_v sick_a like_o the_o party_n himself_o common_o languish_v and_o die_v together_o with_o he_o repentance_n shall_v be_v voluntary_a as_o all_o obedience_n to_o god_n aught_o but_o repentance_n take_v up_o in_o sickness_n be_v usual_o constrain_v and_o extort_a by_o the_o fear_n of_o hell_n and_o other_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o cross_n affliction_n and_o sickness_n will_v cause_v the_o gross_a hypocrite_n that_o ever_o be_v to_o stoop_v and_o buckle_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o to_o dissemble_v faith_n and_o repentance_n and_o every_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o though_o he_o have_v they_o as_o full_o as_o any_o of_o the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n whereas_o indeed_o he_o want_v they_o altogether_o wherefore_o such_o repentance_n common_o be_v but_o counterfeit_n for_o in_o true_a and_o sound_a repentance_n man_n must_v forsake_v their_o sin_n but_o in_o this_o the_o sin_n forsake_v the_o man_n who_o leave_v all_o his_o evil_a way_n only_o upon_o this_o that_o he_o be_v constrain_v to_o lâ—ave_v the_o world_n wherefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n great_o to_o be_v wish_v that_o man_n will_v repent_v and_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o die_v in_o the_o time_n of_o health_n before_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o sickness_n come_v last_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o one_o of_o the_o thief_n repent_v upon_o the_o cross_n answ._n the_o thief_n be_v call_v after_o the_o eleven_o hour_n at_o the_o point_n of_o the_o twelve_o when_o he_o be_v now_o die_v and_o draw_v on_o therefore_o his_o conversion_n be_v altogether_o miraculous_a and_o extraordinary_a and_o there_o be_v a_o special_a reason_n why_o christ_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v call_v then_o that_o while_o he_o be_v in_o suffering_n he_o may_v show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o passion_n that_o all_o which_o see_v the_o one_o may_v also_o acknowledge_v the_o other_o now_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o a_o extraordinary_a example_n thus_o than_o this_o point_n be_v manifest_a that_o a_o general_a preparation_n must_v be_v make_v let_v we_o now_o see_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o must_v be_v do_v and_o for_o the_o right_n do_v of_o it_o â—uâ—e_v duty_n must_v be_v practise_v in_o the_o â—ourse_n of_o our_o life_n the_o first_o iâ—_n the_o meditation_n of_o death_n in_o the_o life_n time_n
they_o which_o speak_v evil_a of_o you_o as_o of_o evil_a doer_n may_v by_o your_o good_a work_n which_o they_o shall_v see_v glorify_v god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o visitation_n ii_o to_o exhort_v heb._n 3._o 13._o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulnes_n of_o sin_n rom._n 1.12_o that_o i_o may_v be_v comfort_v together_o with_o you_o through_o our_o mutual_a faith_n both_o you_o &_o i_o iii_o to_o comfort_n 1._o thess._n 5.14_o comfort_v the_o feeble_a mind_v bear_v with_o the_o weak_a be_v patient_a towards_o all_o man_n jam._n 5._o 16._o acknowledge_v your_o fault_n one_o to_o another_o and_o pray_v one_o for_o another_o that_o you_o may_v be_v heal_v 20._o he_o that_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o go_v astray_o out_o of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o shall_v hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n 1._o thess._n 4._o 18._o comfort_v yourselves_o one_o another_o with_o these_o word_n iv._o to_o admonish_v rom._n 15._o 14._o i_o myself_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o brethren_z that_o you_o also_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 1._o thess._n 5._o 14._o we_o desire_v you_o brethren_z admonish_v they_o that_o be_v unruly_a they_o shall_v observe_v a_o holy_a manner_n of_o admonition_n who_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o as_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o like_a infirmity_n themselves_o do_v admonish_v forthwith_o all_o their_o brethren_n of_o such_o fault_n as_o they_o certain_o know_v by_o they_o and_o that_o out_o of_o god_n word_n gal._n 6.1_o brethren_n if_o any_o man_n by_o occasion_n be_v fall_v into_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restore_v such_o a_o one_o in_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n consider_v thyself_o lest_o thou_o also_o be_v tempt_v matth._n 5._o 7._o thou_o hypocrite_n cast_v out_o first_o the_o beam_n outâ—_n of_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o shall_v thou_o see_v to_o take_v the_o mote_n out_o of_o thy_o brother_n eye_n 2._o tim._n 4.2_o preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n improove_v rebuke_n exhort_v with_o all_o long_a suffering_n and_o doctrine_n math._n 18._o 15._o if_o thy_o brother_n trespass_n against_o thou_o go_v and_o tell_v he_o his_o fault_n between_o thou_o and_o he_o alone_o if_o he_o hear_v thou_o thou_o have_v win_v thy_o brother_n rom._n 15.14.2_o tim._n 4.2_o levit._n 19.17_o thou_o shall_v not_o hate_v thy_o brother_n in_o thy_o heart_n but_o thou_o shall_v plain_o rebuke_v thy_o neighbour_n and_o suffer_v he_o not_o to_o sin_n relief_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a among_o themselves_o be_v a_o duty_n whereby_o the_o rich_a do_v out_o of_o their_o plenty_n supply_v the_o want_n of_o the_o poor_a both_o according_a to_o their_o ability_n and_o sometime_o beyond_o their_o ability_n 2._o cor._n 8.3_o to_o their_o power_n i_o bear_v record_n yea_o beyond_o their_o power_n they_o be_v willing_a act._n 2.44,45_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a and_o they_o sell_v their_o possession_n and_o good_n and_o part_v they_o to_o all_o man_n as_o every_o one_o have_v need_v chap._n 48._o of_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n and_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n after_o this_o life_n the_o four_o degree_n of_o the_o declaration_n of_o god_n love_n be_v glorification_n roman_n 8.30_o glorification_n be_v the_o perfect_a transform_v of_o the_o saint_n into_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n philip._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n that_o it_o may_v be_v fashion_v like_o unto_o his_o glorious_a body_n according_a to_o the_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v able_a even_o to_o subdue_v all_o thing_n unto_o himself_o 1._o cor._n 15.44_o it_o be_v sow_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o be_v raise_v a_o spiritual_a body_n there_o be_v a_o natural_a body_n and_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a body_n 45._o and_o it_o be_v also_o write_v the_o first_o man_n adam_n be_v make_v a_o live_a soul_n the_o last_o adam_n be_v make_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 49._o and_o as_o we_o have_v bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a so_o shall_v we_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a psal._n 17._o 15._o i_o will_v behold_v thy_o face_n in_o righteousness_n and_o when_o i_o awake_v i_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o thy_o image_n the_o beginning_n of_o glorification_n be_v in_o death_n but_o it_o be_v not_o accomplish_v and_o make_v perfect_a before_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o death_n of_o the_o elect_n be_v but_o a_o sleep_n in_o christ_n sleep_v whereby_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v sever_v the_o body_n die_v that_o after_o corruption_n it_o may_v rise_v to_o great_a glory_n the_o soul_n that_o it_o sin_n be_v full_o sanctify_v may_v they_o immediate_o after_o departure_n from_o the_o body_n be_v transport_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n against_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n note_v these_o preseruative_n i._o death_n it_o free_v the_o godly_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n the_o world_n the_o flesh_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n yea_o from_o infinite_a both_o peril_n and_o loss_n and_o do_v place_v we_o both_o safe_a and_o happy_a under_o the_o shadow_n as_o it_o be_v of_o christ_n wing_n ii_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n have_v sanctify_v unto_o we_o both_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n iii_o christ_n be_v both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n gain_n to_o the_o godly_a phil._n 1.12_o iv._o those_o consolation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v suggest_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a do_v by_o many_o degree_n surmount_v the_o dolour_n of_o death_n v._o the_o desire_n of_o that_o most_o bright_a and_o glorious_a behold_v of_o god_n and_o the_o presence_n of_o those_o saint_n which_o be_v depart_v before_o us._n vi_o in_o stead_n of_o our_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glory_n 2._o cor._n 5.1_o vii_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n namely_o sin_n be_v then_o so_o take_v away_o as_o that_o that_o serpent_n can_v no_o more_o hurt_v us._n 1._o cor._n 15.55_o o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n o_o grave_n where_o be_v thy_o victory_n heb._n 2.15_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v all_o they_o which_o for_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life_n time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n viii_o we_o shall_v not_o so_o much_o think_v of_o our_o death_n as_o to_o take_v a_o exact_a account_n of_o our_o life_n for_o that_o man_n can_v not_o die_v ill_a who_o have_v live_v well_o and_o he_o seldom_o die_v well_o that_o have_v live_v bad_o ix_o the_o angel_n they_o stand_v at_o our_o elbow_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o a_o saint_n depart_v they_o may_v with_o all_o speed_n immediate_o transport_v his_o soul_n into_o heaven_n soul_n be_v once_o in_o heaven_n remain_v there_o till_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n where_o they_o partly_o magnify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o partly_o do_v wait_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o consummation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o full_a felicity_n in_o body_n and_o soul_n revel_v 5.8_o and_o when_o he_o have_v take_v the_o book_n the_o four_o beast_n and_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n have_v every_o one_o harp_n and_o golden_a vial_n full_a of_o odour_n which_o be_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o saint_n 9_o and_o they_o sing_v a_o new_a song_n say_v thou_o be_v worthy_a to_o take_v the_o book_n and_o to_o open_v the_o seal_v thereof_o because_o thou_o be_v kill_v and_o have_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o thy_o blood_n out_o of_o every_o kindred_n and_o tongue_n and_o people_n and_o nation_n revel_v 14._o 2._o i_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o harper_n harp_v with_o their_o harp_n 3._o and_o they_o sing_v as_o it_o be_v a_o new_a song_n before_o the_o throne_n and_o they_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n say_v how_o long_o lord_n holy_a and_o true_a do_v not_o thou_o judge_v and_o avenge_v our_o blood_n on_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o the_o earth_n chap._n 49._o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o elect_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v on_o this_o manner_n i._n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n glory_n the_o power_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v shake_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n shall_v be_v darken_v and_o the_o star_n shall_v seem_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n appear_v at_o which_o sight_n the_o elect_a then_o live_v shall_v rejoice_v but_o the_o reprobate_n shall_v shake_v every_o joint_n of_o they_o ii_o then_o the_o heaven_n be_v all_o set_v on_o fire_n shall_v with_o a_o
therefore_o they_o who_o feel_v in_o themselves_o a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o their_o election_n need_v never_o to_o despair_v nay_o this_o sin_n be_v not_o in_o every_o reprobate_n for_o many_o of_o they_o die_v before_o they_o have_v this_o illumination_n by_o god_n spirit_n vi_o this_o sin_n can_v be_v forgive_v not_o because_o it_o be_v great_a than_o that_o christ_n merit_n can_v satisfy_v for_o it_o but_o because_o after_o a_o man_n have_v once_o commit_v this_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o repent_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o repentance_n proceed_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n remain_v in_o we_o through_o christ_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n now_o no_o man_n do_v apprehend_v christ_n that_o do_v malicious_o despise_v and_o contemn_v he_o vii_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o know_v when_o a_o man_n commit_v this_o sin_n because_o the_o root_n thereof_o namely_o set_v malice_n lurk_v inward_o in_o the_o heart_n and_o be_v not_o so_o easy_o discern_v out_o of_o all_o this_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o may_v thus_o define_v this_o sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v a_o voluntary_a and_o obstinate_a denial_n of_o and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o son_n of_o god_n or_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v before_o acknoweledged_a concern_v he_o &_o so_o consequent_o a_o universal_a defection_n from_o god_n and_o his_o true_a church_n we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o this_o sin_n partly_o in_o the_o devil_n who_o albeit_o he_o know_v well_o enough_o that_o jesus_n be_v that_o christ_n yet_o he_o never_o cease_v both_o witting_o and_o willing_o with_o all_o his_o power_n to_o oppugn_v the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o as_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o can_v utter_o to_o supplant_v the_o same_o partly_o in_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 12.32_o joh._n 3.2_o after_o apostasy_n follow_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o very_a fullness_n of_o all_o iniquity_n altogether_o contrary_a to_o sanctification_n gen._n 15.16_o and_o in_o the_o four_o generation_n they_o shall_v come_v hither_o again_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o amorites_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a the_o three_o degree_n be_v damnation_n whereby_o the_o reprobate_n be_v deliver_v up_o to_o eternal_a punishment_n the_o execution_n of_o damnation_n begin_v in_o death_n and_o be_v finish_v in_o the_o last_o judgement_n luk._n 16.22_o and_o it_o be_v so_o that_o the_o beggar_n die_v and_o be_v carry_v by_o the_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n the_o rich_a man_n also_o die_v and_o be_v bury_v 23._o and_o be_v in_o hell_n torment_n he_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v abraham_n a_o far_o off_o and_o lazarus_n in_o his_o bosom_n the_o execution_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o reprobation_n in_o infidel_n which_o be_v not_o call_v be_v this_o first_o they_o have_v by_o nature_n ignorance_n and_o vanity_n of_o mind_n after_o that_o follow_v hardness_n of_o heart_n whereby_o they_o become_v void_a of_o all_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v a_o reprobate_a sense_n which_o be_v when_o the_o natural_a light_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a be_v extinguish_v afterwards_o when_o the_o heart_n cease_v to_o sorrow_n then_o arise_v a_o commit_n of_o sin_n with_o greediness_n then_o come_v pollution_n which_o be_v the_o fullness_n of_o sin_n last_o a_o just_a reward_n be_v give_v to_o all_o these_o to_o wit_n fearful_a condemnation_n eph._n 4._o 18._o have_v their_o cogitation_n darken_v and_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n through_o the_o ignorance_n that_o be_v in_o they_o because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n rom._n 1.28_o for_o as_o they_o regard_v not_o to_o know_v god_n even_o so_o god_n deliver_v they_o up_o to_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o convenient_a chap._n 54._o concern_v a_o new_a devise_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n teach_v by_o some_o new_a and_o late_a divine_n certain_a new_a divine_n of_o our_o age_n have_v of_o late_o erect_v up_o a_o new_a doctrine_n of_o predestination_n in_o which_o fear_v belike_o lest_o they_o shall_v make_v god_n both_o unjust_a and_o unmerciful_a they_o do_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n and_o damnation_n turn_v they_o upside_o down_o as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o description_n in_o this_o table_n but_o this_o their_o doctrine_n have_v some_o foul_a error_n and_o defect_n the_o which_o i_o according_a as_o i_o shall_v be_v able_a will_v brief_o touch_v the_o i._o error_n there_o be_v a_o certain_a universal_a or_o general_a election_n whereby_o god_n without_o any_o either_o restraint_n or_o exception_n of_o person_n have_v decree_v to_o redeem_v by_o christ_n and_o to_o reconcile_v unto_o himself_o all_o mankind_n whole_o fall_v in_o adam_n yea_o every_o singular_a person_n as_o well_o the_o reprobate_n as_o the_o elect._n the_o confutation_n the_o very_a name_n of_o election_n do_v full_o confute_v this_o for_o none_o can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v if_o so_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n elect_v in_o christ._n for_o he_o that_o elect_v or_o make_v choice_n can_v be_v say_v to_o take_v all_o neither_o can_v he_o that_o accept_v of_o all_o be_v say_v to_o make_v choice_n only_o of_o some_o object_n election_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o dilection_n or_o love_n but_o this_o we_o know_v that_o god_n love_v all_o his_o creature_n therefore_o he_o elect_v all_o his_o creature_n answer_n i._o i_o deny_v that_o to_o elect_v be_v to_o love_v but_o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v to_o love_v rom._n 9.13_o ii_o god_n do_v love_v all_o his_o creature_n yet_o not_o all_o equal_o but_o every_o one_o in_o their_o place_n furthermore_o this_o position_n do_v flat_o repugn_v the_o most_o plain_a place_n of_o holy_a scripture_n tit._n 2.14_o who_o give_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n and_o purge_v we_o to_o be_v a_o peculiar_a people_n unto_o himself_o joh._n 10._o i_o give_v my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n exception_n all_o man_n be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n answer_n john_n add_v and_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o i_o give_v unto_o they_o eternal_a life_n neither_o shall_v they_o perish_v eph._n 5.23_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o his_o body_n vers_fw-la 25._o christ_n love_v the_o church_n and_o give_v himself_o for_o it_o redemption_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v make_v heir_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n coloss._n 1.13_o again_o look_v for_o who_o christ_n be_v a_o advocate_n and_o to_o they_o only_o be_v he_o a_o redeemer_n for_o redemption_n and_o intercession_n which_o be_v part_n of_o christ_n priesthood_n the_o one_o be_v as_o general_a and_o large_a as_o the_o other_o and_o be_v so_o sure_o unite_v and_o fasten_v together_o as_o that_o one_o can_v be_v without_o the_o other_o but_o christ_n be_v only_o a_o advocate_n of_o the_o faithful_a joh._n 17._o in_o that_o his_o solemn_a prayer_n he_o first_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o namely_o his_o disciple_n elect_v not_o only_o to_o the_o apostleship_n but_o also_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o then_o vers_n 20._o he_o pray_v likewise_o for_o they_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o by_o their_o word_n now_o against_o these_o he_o oppose_v the_o world_n for_o which_o he_o pray_v not_o that_o it_o may_v attain_v eternal_a life_n and_o rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v accuse_v god_n elect_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n and_o make_v intercession_n for_o us._n furthermore_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n church_n be_v call_v the_o redeem_a of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 87._o therefore_o this_o privilege_n be_v not_o give_v to_o all_o alike_o exception_n this_o universal_a reconciliation_n be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n but_o god_n himself_o who_o both_o make_v it_o for_o all_o and_o offer_v it_o to_o all_o ans._n if_o christ_n become_v once_o before_o god_n a_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o man_n sin_n yea_o and_o also_o satisfy_v for_o they_o all_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o before_o god_n all_o those_o sin_n must_v be_v quite_o blot_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n for_o the_o actual_a blot_n out_o of_o sin_n do_v inseparable_o depend_v upon_o reconciliation_n for_o sin_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v infer_v by_o god_n and_o that_o necessary_o the_o very_a real_a and_o general_a abolishment_n of_o the_o guilt_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n object_n i._o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o man_n nature_n therefore_o he_o redeem_v man_n nature_n general_o answer_n i._o it_o follow_v
adam_n 1._o cor._n 15.45_o the_o conclusion_n if_o we_o shall_v grant_v this_o doctrine_n to_o be_v true_a then_o must_v we_o needs_o allow_v of_o these_o absurdity_n in_o divinity_n which_o follow_v i._o that_o god_n will_v have_v all_o and_o each_o singular_a man_n to_o be_v save_v and_o withal_o he_o will_v have_v some_o ordain_v to_o hatred_n and_o perdition_n or_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n all_o man_n be_v elect_v and_o redeem_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o event_n many_o perish_v ii_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n must_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o any_o one_o of_o his_o posterity_n because_o that_o god_n have_v mercy_n of_o all_o general_o in_o christ_n do_v take_v into_o the_o covenant_n of_o reconciliation_n all_o mankind_n now_o if_o but_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o adam_n fall_n be_v take_v away_o the_o punishment_n forthwith_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o punishment_n and_o corruption_n itself_o be_v by_o little_a and_o little_o abolish_v in_o all_o man_n chap._n 55._o of_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a the_o death_n of_o the_o reprobate_n be_v a_o separation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o body_n that_o for_o a_o time_n it_o may_v lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o it_o may_v feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n even_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o which_o time_n the_o whole_a man_n shall_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a fire_n of_o hell_n 1._o pet._n 3.19_o by_o the_o which_o he_o also_o go_v and_o preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o prison_n luk._n 8._o 2._o pet._n 2.4_o for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o angel_n that_o sin_v but_o cast_v they_o down_o into_o hell_n and_o deliver_v they_o into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n to_o be_v keep_v unto_o damnation_n etc._n etc._n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o die_v do_v become_v without_o sense_n and_o astonish_v like_a unto_o a_o stone_n or_o else_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o terrible_a horror_n of_o conscience_n and_o despair_v of_o their_o salvation_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o gulf_n of_o the_o sea_n over_o turn_v they_o 1._o sam._n 25.37_o then_o in_o the_o morning_n when_o the_o wine_n be_v go_v out_o of_o nabal_n his_o wife_n tell_v he_o those_o word_n and_o his_o heart_n die_v within_o he_o and_o he_o be_v like_o a_o stone_n 38._o and_o about_o ten_o day_n after_o the_o lord_n smite_v nabal_n that_o he_o die_v mat._n 27.5_o and_o when_o he_o have_v cast_v down_o the_o silver_n piece_n in_o the_o temple_n he_o depart_v and_o go_v and_o hang_v himself_o chap._n 56._o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o the_o reprobate_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n in_o the_o last_o judgement_n at_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n the_o live_a be_v strike_v with_o horror_n and_o fear_n shall_v be_v change_v in_o a_o moment_n the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o to_o condemnation_n both_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v then_o have_v immortal_a body_n but_o without_o glory_n and_o they_o stand_v upon_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o judge_n shall_v hear_v the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n depart_v from_o i_o you_o curse_v into_o everlasting_a fire_n which_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n joh._n 5.29_o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n matth._n 25._o 41._o 1._o thess._n 4._o 16._o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n and_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o 17._o then_o shall_v we_o which_o live_v and_o remain_v be_v catch_v up_o with_o they_o also_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v ever_o with_o the_o lord_n chap._n 57_o of_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o hell_n after_o that_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n be_v pronounce_v then_o follow_v everlasting_a death_n whereof_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n i._o the_o reprobate_n be_v separate_v from_o the_o presence_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n ii_o they_o be_v punish_v with_o eternal_a confusion_n &_o most_o bitter_a reproach_n because_o all_o their_o secret_a wickedness_n and_o sin_n be_v reveal_v 2._o thess._n 1.9_o which_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a perdition_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n math._n 5.8_o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1._o joh._n 2.28_o and_o now_o little_a child_n abide_v in_o he_o that_o when_o he_o shall_v appear_v we_o may_v be_v bold_a and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a before_o he_o at_o his_o come_n iii_o they_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n math._n 25.41_o iv._o they_o be_v whole_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n torment_v with_o a_o incredible_a horror_n and_o exceed_v great_a anguish_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o ever_o esai_n 66._o 24._o and_o they_o shall_v go_v forth_o and_o look_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o man_n that_o have_v transgress_v against_o i_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v neither_o shall_v their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abhor_v unto_o all_o flesh_n hereupon_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o be_v condemn_v call_v hell_n fire_n a_o worm_n weep_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n utter_a darkness_n etc._n etc._n rev._n 21.8_o but_o the_o fearful_a and_o unbelieved_a and_o the_o abominable_a and_o murderer_n and_o whoremonger_n and_o sorcerer_n and_o idolater_n and_o all_o liar_n shall_v have_v their_o part_n in_o the_o lake_n which_o burn_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o be_v the_o second_o death_n math._n 13.42_o and_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o furnace_n of_o fire_n therâ—_n shall_v be_v weep_v and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n esai_n 66._o 24._o a_o corollary_n and_o this_o be_v the_o full_a execution_n of_o god_n decree_n of_o reprobation_n whereby_o appear_v the_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o punish_v sin_n from_o whence_o also_o come_v god_n glory_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o as_o the_o last_o &_o chief_a end_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n therefore_o let_v every_o christian_a propound_v the_o same_o end_n unto_o himself_o rom._n 9.14_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o be_v there_o unrighteousness_n with_o god_n god_n forbid_v 15._o for_o he_o say_v to_o moses_n i_o will_v have_v mercy_n on_o he_o to_o who_o i_o will_v show_v mercy_n and_o will_v have_v compassion_n on_o he_o on_o who_o i_o will_v have_v compassion_n 16._o so_o then_o it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v nor_o in_o he_o that_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n 17._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v unto_o pharaoh_n for_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v i_o stir_v thou_o up_o that_o i_o may_v show_v my_o power_n in_o thou_o and_o that_o my_o name_n may_v be_v declare_v throughout_o all_o the_o earth_n 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o therefore_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n chap._n 58._o of_o the_o application_n of_o predestination_n the_o right_n apply_v of_o predestination_n to_o the_o person_n of_o man_n be_v very_o necessary_a and_o it_o have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o particular_a predestination_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o use_n of_o it_o the_o judgement_n and_o discern_v of_o a_o man_n own_o predestination_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o mean_n of_o these_o rule_n which_o follow_v i._o the_o elect_a alone_a and_o all_o they_o that_o be_v elect_v not_o only_o may_v be_v but_o also_o in_o god_n good_a time_n be_v sure_a of_o election_n in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n 1._o corinth_n 2.12_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o ii_o they_o have_v not_o this_o knowledge_n from_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o election_n but_o rather_o from_o the_o last_o effect_n thereof_o and_o they_o be_v especial_o two_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o work_n of_o sanctification_n 2._o pet._n 1._o 10._o roman_n 8.16_o iii_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o testimony_n it_o will_v appear_v unto_o they_o whether_o it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a presumption_n first_o by_o a_o full_a persuasion_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v not_o bare_o say_v it_o but_o persuade_v such_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n the_o which_o the_o flesh_n can_v not_o in_o any_o
wise_a do_v second_o by_o the_o manner_n of_o persuasion_n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v not_o reason_n â—rom_o the_o work_n or_o worthiness_n of_o man_n but_o from_o god_n favour_n and_o love_n and_o this_o kind_n of_o persuasion_n be_v far_o different_a from_o that_o which_o satan_n use_v three_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o testimony_n for_o if_o the_o persuasion_n arise_v from_o presumption_n it_o be_v a_o dead_a persuasion_n but_o contrary_o it_o be_v most_o lively_a and_o stir_a if_o it_o come_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o such_o as_o be_v persuade_v that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o adopt_a child_n of_o god_n they_o will_v love_v god_n they_o will_v trust_v in_o he_o and_o they_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o their_o whole_a heart_n iv._o if_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v not_o so_o powerful_a in_o the_o elect_a then_o may_v they_o judge_v of_o their_o election_n by_o that_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n namely_o sanctification_n like_a as_o we_o use_v to_o judge_v by_o heat_n that_o there_o be_v fire_n when_o we_o can_v see_v the_o flame_n itself_o v._o and_o of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o sanctification_n these_o be_v most_o notable_a i._o to_o feel_v our_o want_n and_o in_o the_o bitterness_n of_o heart_n to_o bewail_v the_o offence_n of_o god_n in_o every_o sin_n ii_o to_o strive_v against_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v and_o to_o hate_v the_o ungodly_a motion_n thereof_o and_o with_o grief_n to_o think_v they_o burdenous_a &_o troublesome_a iii_o to_o desire_v earnest_o and_o vehement_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n iv._o when_o it_o be_v obtain_v to_o account_v it_o a_o most_o precious_a jewel_n phil._n 3.8_o v._o to_o love_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n word_n in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o a_o christian_a in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n if_o need_v require_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o spend_v our_o blood_n with_o they_o mat._n 10.42_o 1._o joh._n 3.16_o vi_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n earnest_o and_o with_o tear_n vii_o to_o desire_v and_o love_n christ_n come_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n that_o a_o end_n may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o day_n of_o sin_n viii_o to_o fly_v all_o occasion_n of_o sin_n and_o serious_o to_o endeavour_v to_o come_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n ix_o to_o persevere_v in_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o last_o gasp_n of_o life_n luther_n have_v a_o good_a sentence_n for_o this_o purpose_n he_o that_o will_v serve_v god_n must_v say_v he_o believe_v that_o which_o can_v be_v see_v hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v defer_v and_o love_n god_n when_o he_o show_v himself_o a_o enemy_n and_o thus_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n vi_o now_o if_o so_o be_v all_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v very_o feeble_a in_o the_o godly_a they_o must_v know_v this_o that_o god_n try_v they_o yet_o so_o as_o they_o must_v not_o therewith_o be_v dismay_v because_o it_o be_v most_o sure_a that_o if_o they_o have_v faith_n but_o as_o much_o as_o a_o grain_n of_o mustard_n seed_n and_o be_v as_o weak_a as_o a_o young_a infant_n be_v it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o engraph_v they_o into_o christ_n &_o therefore_o they_o must_v not_o doubt_v of_o their_o election_n because_o they_o see_v their_o faith_n feeble_a and_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n faint_a within_o they_o vii_o neither_o must_v he_o that_o as_o yet_o have_v not_o feel_v in_o his_o heart_n any_o of_o these_o effect_n present_o conclude_v that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n but_o let_v he_o rather_o use_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sacrament_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o inward_a sense_n of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n draw_v he_o unto_o he_o and_o a_o assurance_n of_o his_o redemption_n by_o christ_n death_n and_o passion_n viii_o no_o man_n may_v peremptory_o set_v down_o that_o himself_o or_o any_o other_o be_v a_o reprobate_n for_o god_n do_v oftentimes_o prefer_v those_o which_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v most_o of_o all_o estrange_v from_o his_o favour_n to_o be_v in_o his_o kingdom_n above_o those_o who_o in_o man_n judgement_n be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o kingdom_n hence_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v before_o you_o and_o many_o a_o one_o be_v call_v at_o the_o eleven_o hour_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o thief_n upon_o the_o cross_n the_o use_n which_o may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v very_o many_o first_o for_o our_o instruction_n we_o be_v teach_v these_o thing_n i._o that_o there_o be_v neither_o any_o justification_n by_o work_n nor_o any_o work_n of_o we_o that_o be_v meritorious_a for_o election_n be_v by_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o like_a sort_n be_v justification_n for_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o thing_n cause_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n in_o the_o work_n of_o salvation_n grace_n do_v whole_o challenge_v all_o to_o itself_o rom._n 11.5_o at_o this_o time_n there_o be_v a_o remnant_n through_o the_o election_n of_o grace_n 2._o tim._n 1.9_o who_o have_v save_v we_o and_o call_v we_o with_o a_o holy_a call_n not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o own_o purpose_n &_o grace_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o through_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n be_v phil._n 1._o 29._o unto_o you_o iâ—_n be_v give_v for_o christ_n that_o not_o only_o you_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o but_o also_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n rom._n 3.24_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o grace_n tit._n 3.5_o not_o by_o the_o work_n of_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v do_v but_o according_a to_o his_o mercy_n he_o save_v us._n ezech._n 36._o 27._o i_o will_v cause_v you_o to_o walk_v in_o my_o statute_n rom._n 6.23_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n ii_o that_o astrology_n teach_v by_o the_o cast_n of_o nativity_n what_o man_n will_v be_v be_v ridiculous_a and_o impious_a because_o it_o determine_v that_o such_o shall_v be_v very_o like_a in_o life_n and_o conversation_n who_o god_n in_o his_o predestination_n have_v make_v unlike_o jacob_n and_o esau_n bear_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o almost_o in_o the_o same_o moment_n of_o time_n for_o jacob_n hold_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v be_v of_o most_o unlike_a disposition_n and_o have_v diverse_a event_n the_o like_a may_v we_o see_v in_o all_o twin_n and_o other_o which_o be_v bear_v at_o the_o same_o time_n iii_o that_o god_n be_v most_o wise_a omnipotent_a just_a and_o merciful_a o_o the_o wonderful_a riches_n both_o of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n of_o god_n how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n and_o his_o way_n past_o find_v on_o it_o eph._n 1.5_o who_o have_v predestine_v we_o to_o be_v adopt_v through_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n second_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v admonish_v i._o to_o fight_v against_o all_o doubt_n and_o diffidence_n of_o our_o salvation_n because_o it_o neither_o depend_v upon_o work_n nor_o faith_n but_o upon_o god_n decree_n which_o be_v immutable_a math._n 24.24_o luk._n 10.20_o rejoice_v that_o your_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.33_o who_o shall_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n choose_v it_o be_v god_n that_o justify_v who_o shall_v condemn_v 2._o tim._n 2.19_o this_o teach_v that_o the_o anchor_n of_o hope_n must_v be_v fix_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o stability_n of_o the_o immutable_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n so_o that_o albeit_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o toss_v as_o that_o it_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n nevertheless_o it_o must_v never_o sink_v to_o the_o bottom_n but_o even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o danger_n take_v hold_v upon_o repentance_n as_o on_o a_o board_n &_o so_o recover_v itself_o ii_o to_o humble_a our_o soul_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n rom._n 9.21_o they_o through_o infidelity_n be_v break_v off_o but_o thou_o stand_v through_o faith_n be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_v iii_o to_o give_v all_o glory_n to_o god_n 2._o thess._n 2.13_o we_o ought_v to_o give_v thanks_n always_o to_o god_n for_o you_o brethren_n belove_v of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o god_n have_v from_o the_o beginning_n choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n iv._o to_o bear_v cross_n patient_o rom._n 8.29_o those_o which_o he_o know_v before_o he_o have_v also_o predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n this_o likeness_n
wherein_o we_o must_v rest_v as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o night_n as_o a_o stranger_n do_v in_o a_o inn_n and_o so_o away_o but_o the_o second_o house_n be_v eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n a_o everlasting_a seat_n of_o all_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n and_o therefore_o our_o duty_n be_v above_o all_o thing_n 6.33_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n as_o christ_n himself_o bid_v us._n and_o if_o the_o lord_n have_v there_o prepare_v such_o a_o place_n for_o we_o they_o we_o must_v in_o this_o world_n use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v make_v worthy_a the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o also_o fit_a and_o ready_a at_o the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o enter_v into_o it_o which_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v full_o possess_v both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o there_o reign_v eternal_o in_o all_o happiness_n with_o god_n almighty_a our_o creator_n the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o some_o may_v say_v how_o shall_v a_o man_n so_o prepare_v himself_o that_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n for_o that_o place_n answer_n this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v we_o for_o speak_v of_o this_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n he_o say_v 22._o there_o shall_v enter_v into_o it_o none_o unclean_a thing_n neither_o whatsoever_o work_v abomination_n or_o lie_n the_o mean_n then_o to_o make_v ourselves_o fit_n be_v to_o seek_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o withal_o to_o endeavour_v to_o have_v a_o assurance_n of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n and_o as_o touch_v that_o part_n of_o life_n which_o be_v to_o come_v we_o must_v remember_v what_o saint_n john_n say_v 3.3_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n purify_v himself_o meaning_n that_o he_o which_o have_v hope_n to_o reign_v with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n use_v the_o mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v purify_v and_o keep_v himself_o from_o sin_n as_o also_o he_o say_v after_o 5.18_o that_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n keep_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o signify_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v true_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v carry_v such_o a_o narrow_a and_o straight_o watch_v over_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n and_o conversation_n that_o the_o devil_n can_v never_o give_v they_o deadly_a wound_n and_o whole_o overcome_v they_o now_o the_o man_n that_o iâ—_n resolve_v in_o his_o conscience_n of_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n for_o the_o time_n past_a and_o have_v a_o steadfast_a purpose_n in_o his_o heart_n to_o keep_v himself_o upright_o &_o continual_o to_o walk_v in_o righteousness_n and_o true_a holiness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o his_o life_n this_o man_n i_o say_v be_v prepare_v and_o make_v fit_a to_o enter_v into_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n come_v death_n when_o it_o will_v he_o be_v ready_a and_o howesoever_o he_o must_v not_o look_v for_o heaven_n here_o upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o be_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o suburb_n of_o this_o heavenly_a city_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n the_o king_n thereof_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v open_v the_o gate_n and_o receive_v he_o into_o his_o kingdom_n for_o he_o be_v already_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n to_o conclude_v this_o point_n let_v every_o man_n in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o set_v his_o heart_n to_o prepare_v himself_o that_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v he_o hence_o he_o may_v be_v fit_n to_o enter_v into_o that_o glory_n second_o see_v god_n have_v prepare_v the_o three_o heaven_n for_o we_o it_o teach_v every_o man_n in_o this_o world_n to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o estate_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v he_o whether_o it_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a why_o so_o because_o here_o he_o be_v but_o a_o pilgrim_n and_o life_n in_o a_o cottage_n of_o clay_n and_o in_o a_o tent_n wherein_o he_o must_v abide_v but_o a_o while_n as_o a_o pilgrim_n do_v oftentimes_o carry_v his_o house_n about_o with_o he_o and_o we_o shall_v in_o better_a sort_n accept_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n send_v we_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o place_n of_o joy_n which_o must_v be_v our_o rest_a place_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n for_o evermore_o this_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o chidren_n of_o god_n especial_o of_o abraham_n for_o when_o the_o lord_n call_v he_o out_o of_o his_o own_o country_n he_o obey_v and_o by_o faith_n abode_n in_o the_o promise_a land_n as_o in_o a_o strange_a country_n as_o one_o that_o dwell_v in_o tent_n with_o isaac_n and_o jaakob_n heir_n with_o he_o in_o the_o same_o promise_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v 11.9,10_o for_o he_o look_v for_o a_o city_n have_v a_o foundation_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n they_o believe_v that_o these_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v be_v shadow_n of_o better_a thing_n and_o hereon_o stay_v themselves_o be_v well_o content_a with_o that_o estate_n whereto_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o paul_n be_v content_v to_o bear_v the_o affliction_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o and_o his_o reason_n be_v end_n because_o say_v he_o we_o look_v not_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v but_o on_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v for_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v see_v be_v temporal_a but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v be_v eternal_a and_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n 1.2_o we_o know_v say_v he_o that_o if_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n be_v destroy_v we_o have_v a_o dwell_v give_v we_o of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n his_o desire_n be_v rather_o to_o remove_v out_o of_o this_o body_n and_o to_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v heaven_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o part_n of_o god_n creation_n in_o these_o word_n and_o earth_n earth_n signify_v the_o huge_a mass_n or_o body_n stand_v of_o sea_n and_o land_n on_o which_o we_o live_v and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n whatsoever_o as_o paul_n say_v 1.16_o for_o by_o he_o be_v create_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n etc._n etc._n in_o other_o creed_n which_o be_v make_v since_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v exposition_n of_o that_o there_o be_v add_v maker_n of_o all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a here_o we_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o all_o creature_n but_o that_o be_v infinite_a therefore_o i_o will_v make_v choice_n of_o these_o two_o good_a angel_n and_o men._n i._o that_o angel_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v no_o question_n for_o paul_n say_v that_o by_o god_n all_o thing_n be_v create_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n 1.16_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a whether_o throne_n principality_n or_o power_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o creation_n angel_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 33â—7_n but_o the_o time_n &_o day_n of_o their_o creation_n can_v be_v set_v down_o further_o they_o this_o that_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o six_o day_n for_o moses_n say_v thus_o namely_o in_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o first_o six_o day_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fashion_v and_o all_o the_o hâ—ast_n of_o they_o that_o be_v all_o variety_n of_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n serve_v for_o the_o beauty_n and_o glory_n thereof_o whereof_o no_o doubt_n the_o angel_n be_v the_o principal_a ii_o touch_v the_o nature_n of_o angel_n some_o have_v think_v that_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o quality_n and_o motion_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o the_o sadducee_n and_o the_o libertine_n of_o this_o time_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o they_o be_v spirit_n that_o be_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a substance_n create_v by_o god_n and_o real_o subsist_v for_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o such_o kind_n of_o action_n which_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o creature_n save_v only_o such_o as_o be_v substance_n as_o to_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n to_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o the_o father_n to_o carry_v man_n soul_n to_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n yet_o must_v we_o not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bodily_a substance_n consist_v of_o flesh_n and_o bone_n and_o though_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o visible_a shape_n and_o form_n and_o do_v eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o company_n of_o man_n and_o thereupon_o be_v call_v man_n in_o scripture_n 24.4_o yet_o they_o do_v this_o by_o divine_a dispensation_n for_o a_o time_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o perform_v the_o action_n
two_o kind_n of_o hearer_n one_o which_o hear_v only_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o the_o word_n with_o his_o bodily_a ear_n and_o he_o have_v ear_n to_o hear_v do_v not_o hear_v the_o second_o be_v he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n that_o be_v teach_v with_o his_o ear_n but_o also_o have_v his_o heart_n open_v to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o it_o and_o to_o obey_v the_o same_o in_o the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n this_o distinction_n be_v notable_o set_v forth_o by_o david_n say_v 40.6_o sacrifice_n and_o burn_a offering_n thou_o will_v not_o have_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o pierce_v whereby_o he_o insinuate_v as_o it_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o ear_n one_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o can_v hear_v and_o thus_o be_v the_o ear_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n in_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n the_o other_o be_v a_o new_a ear_n pierce_v and_o bore_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n which_o cause_v a_o man_n heart_n to_o hear_v the_o sound_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o life_n to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o now_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v such_o as_o with_o the_o outward_a hear_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o inward_a hear_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o grace_n also_o to_o obey_v &_o therefore_o all_o those_o that_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o they_o be_v no_o less_o than_o rebel_n to_o christ._n we_o may_v persuade_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v good_a subject_n because_o we_o hear_v the_o word_n &_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n but_o if_o our_o life_n abound_v with_o sin_n and_o if_o our_o heart_n be_v not_o pierce_v through_o by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n spirit_n whether_o we_o be_v high_a or_o low_o rich_a or_o poor_a let_v we_o be_v what_o we_o will_v be_v we_o be_v no_o right_a subject_n indeed_o but_o rebel_n &_o traitor_n unto_o the_o everliving_a god_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o god_n will_v give_v further_a grace_n but_o as_o yet_o all_o impenitent_a person_n though_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o god_n church_n be_v no_o obedient_a and_o faithful_a subject_n &_o therefore_o while_o we_o have_v time_n let_v we_o labour_n to_o perform_v in_o deed_n that_o which_o we_o do_v in_o word_n profess_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o examination_n and_o confession_n of_o christ._n now_o follow_v the_o three_o point_n concern_v the_o policy_n which_o pilate_n use_v to_o save_v christ_n and_o they_o be_v three_o first_o when_o he_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o galilee_n he_o take_v occasion_n to_o send_v he_o to_o herod_n think_v thereby_o to_o shift_v his_o hand_n of_o he_o and_o not_o to_o shed_v his_o blood_n 23.7_o in_o which_o policy_n though_o he_o seem_v unwilling_a to_o put_v christ_n to_o death_n yet_o herein_o he_o be_v a_o most_o unjust_a judge_v for_o have_v give_v testimony_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v innocent_a he_o ought_v to_o have_v acquit_v he_o and_o not_o have_v send_v he_o to_o herod_n for_o further_a judgement_n in_o herod_n deal_n with_o christ_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o point_n the_o first_o that_o he_o be_v wonderful_o glad_a of_o his_o come_n why_o so_o the_o text_n say_v 8_o because_o he_o be_v desirous_a to_o see_v he_o of_o a_o long_a season_n because_o he_o have_v hear_v many_o thing_n of_o he_o and_o trust_v to_o have_v see_v some_o sign_n do_v by_o he_o here_o mark_v how_o he_o rejoice_v not_o in_o christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n that_o be_v his_o messiah_n and_o redeemer_n but_o because_o he_o wrought_v miracle_n sign_n &_o wonder_n and_o so_o it_o be_v among_o we_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v a_o rare_a thing_n to_o find_v a_o man_n that_o love_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n some_o love_n christ_n for_o honour_n some_o for_o wealth_n &_o other_o for_o praise_n that_o be_v because_o they_o get_v honour_n wealth_n and_o praise_n by_o confess_v his_o name_n again_o many_o profess_v christ_n only_o because_o it_o be_v the_o law_n and_o custom_n of_o their_o nation_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o be_v of_o this_o mind_n to_o love_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v christ_n even_o for_o himself_o and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o sinister_a respect_n &_o we_o must_v rejoice_v in_o christ_n for_o himself_o though_o we_o never_o have_v profit_n nor_o pleasure_n neither_o honour_n or_o wealth_n by_o he_o and_o if_o we_o love_v he_o for_o wealth_n or_o pleasure_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n but_o for_o himself_o alone_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v take_v away_o than_o we_o shall_v utter_o forsake_v christ_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o second_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n desire_v christ_n to_o work_v a_o miracle_n he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v his_o word_n and_o to_o bear_v his_o yoke_n like_o to_o he_o be_v many_o in_o these_o day_n which_o glad_o desire_v to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n preach_v only_o because_o they_o will_v here_o speech_n of_o some_o strange_a thing_n lay_v aside_o all_o care_n and_o conscience_n to_o obey_v that_o which_o they_o hear_v yea_o many_o in_o england_n delight_v to_o read_v the_o strange_a history_n of_o the_o bible_n &_o therefore_o can_v rehearse_v the_o most_o part_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o all_o can_v do_v the_o like_a yet_o come_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o the_o same_o person_n be_v common_o find_v as_o bad_a in_o life_n &_o conversation_n yea_o rather_o worse_o than_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o labour_v that_o with_o our_o knowledge_n we_o may_v join_v obedience_n &_o practice_v with_o our_o learning_n &_o as_o well_o to_o be_v affect_v with_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o his_o work_n the_o three_o point_n be_v that_o herod_n deride_v christ_n &_o send_v he_o away_o clothe_v in_o a_o white_a garment_n this_o be_v that_o herod_n who_o christ_n call_v a_o fox_n who_o also_o when_o he_o hear_v john_n baptist_n preach_v do_v many_o thing_n 3â—_n and_o hear_v he_o glad_o how_o then_o come_v herod_n to_o this_o outrage_n of_o wickedness_n thus_o to_o abuse_v christ_n ans._n we_o must_v know_v that_o although_o herod_n at_o the_o first_o heaâ—d_n john_n preach_v yet_o withal_o he_o follow_v his_o own_o affection_n and_o seek_v how_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o his_o flesh_n for_o when_o john_n tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a â—or_a he_o to_o have_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n he_o cast_v he_o in_o prison_n and_o afterward_o â—ut_v off_o his_o head_n for_o it_o after_o which_o offence_n he_o be_v grow_v to_o this_o height_n of_o impiety_n that_o he_o now_o despise_v christ_n &_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o where_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o we_o be_v willing_a to_o hear_v god_n word_n preach_v so_o withal_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o practise_v no_o manner_n of_o sin_n but_o make_v conscience_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o may_v displease_v god_n thou_o may_v i_o grant_v be_v one_o that_o fear_v and_o favour_v john_n baptist_n for_o a_o time_n wallow_v in_o thy_o old_a sin_n but_o after_o a_o while_n yield_v to_o the_o swinge_n of_o thy_o corrupt_a heart_n thou_o will_v never_o hear_v john_n nor_o christ_n himself_o but_o hate_v and_o despise_v they_o both_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o some_o which_o have_v be_v professor_n of_o religion_n heretofore_o and_o have_v have_v great_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n be_v now_o become_v very_o loose_a person_n and_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n preach_v unto_o they_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o leave_v their_o sin_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o policy_n of_o pilate_n for_o when_o he_o see_v the_o first_o will_v not_o prevail_v than_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n for_o he_o take_v jesus_n into_o the_o common_a hall_n and_o scourge_v he_o and_o the_o soldier_n plait_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n and_o puâ—_n it_o on_o his_o head_n and_o they_o put_v on_o he_o a_o purple_a garment_n 19.1_o and_o say_v haile_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o smite_v he_o with_o their_o rod_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v he_o forth_o before_o the_o jew_n persuade_v himself_o that_o when_o they_o see_v he_o so_o abase_v and_o so_o ignominious_o abuse_v they_o will_v be_v content_a therewith_o and_o exact_v no_o great_a punishment_n at_o his_o hand_n think_v thus_o to_o have_v pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o so_o to_o have_v deliver_v christ_n from_o death_n
bosom_n and_o become_v man_n and_o live_v here_o many_o year_n in_o misery_n and_o contempt_n and_o when_o no_o herb_n nor_o plaster_n can_v cure_v this_o our_o deadly_a wound_n or_o desperate_a sickness_n he_o be_v content_a to_o make_v a_o plaster_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n the_o pain_n he_o take_v in_o make_v it_o cause_v he_o to_o sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n nay_o the_o make_n of_o it_o for_o we_o cost_v he_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o be_v content_a by_o his_o own_o death_n to_o free_v we_o from_o death_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a then_o woeful_a &_o wretched_a be_v our_o case_n if_o we_o will_v still_o live_v in_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o use_v mean_n to_o lay_v this_o plaster_n unto_o our_o heart_n and_o after_o the_o plaster_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o soul_n we_o shall_v do_v as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v be_v grievous_o sick_a who_o when_o he_o be_v on_o the_o mend_a hand_n get_v strength_n by_o little_a and_o little_a and_o so_o shall_v we_o become_v new_a creature_n go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n and_o show_v the_o same_o by_o live_v godly_o righteous_o and_o sober_o that_o the_o world_n may_v see_v that_o we_o be_v cure_v of_o our_o spiritual_a disease_n o_o happy_a yea_o thrice_o happy_a be_v they_o that_o have_v grace_n from_o god_n to_o do_v this_o the_o second_o duty_n concern_v they_o which_o be_v repentant_a sinner_n have_v christ_n give_v himself_o for_o thou_o and_o be_v thy_o conscience_n settle_v in_o this_o then_o thou_o must_v answerable_o bear_v this_o mind_n and_o if_o thy_o life_n will_v serve_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o his_o church_n thou_o will_v then_o give_v it_o most_o willing_o if_o thou_o be_v call_v thereto_o second_o if_o christ_n for_o thy_o good_a have_v give_v his_o life_n than_o thou_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v content_a to_o die_v for_o thy_o brethren_n in_o christ_n if_o need_v be_v 3.16_o heâ—_n say_v saint_n john_n lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o weâ—_n ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o our_o brethren_n three_o if_o christ_n be_v content_a to_o shed_v his_o own_o heart_n blood_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o than_o we_o must_v be_v thus_o affect_v that_o rather_o than_o by_o sin_v we_o will_v willing_o offend_v god_n we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o have_v our_o own_o blood_n shed_v yea_o if_o these_o two_o thing_n be_v put_v to_o our_o choice_n either_o to_o do_v that_o which_o may_v displease_v god_n or_o else_o to_o suffer_v death_n wee_a must_v rather_o die_v then_o do_v the_o same_o of_o this_o mind_n have_v be_v all_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n who_o rather_o than_o they_o will_v yield_v to_o idolatry_n be_v content_a to_o suffer_v most_o bitter_a torment_n and_o cruel_a death_n yea_o every_o good_a christian_n be_v so_o affect_v that_o he_o have_v rather_o choose_v to_o die_v then_o to_o live_v not_o move_v by_o impatience_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o â—_z of_o this_o life_n but_o because_o he_o will_v cease_v to_o offend_v so_o love_v a_o father_n to_o sin_n be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o the_o world_n but_o to_o a_o touch_v and_o repentant_a heart_n there_o be_v no_o torment_n so_o grievous_a as_o this_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n if_o once_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o he_o thus_o much_o for_o christ_n death_n now_o follow_v those_o thing_n which_o befall_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v new_o dead_a and_o they_o be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o that_o his_o leg_n be_v not_o break_v as_o the_o leg_n of_o the_o two_o thief_n be_v of_o the_o first_o s._n john_n render_v a_o reason_n namely_o that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o say_v 46_o not_o a_o bone_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v break_v which_o word_n be_v speak_v by_o moses_n of_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o be_v here_o apply_v to_o christ_n as_o be_v typical_o figure_v thereby_o and_o hence_o we_o observe_v these_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v christ_n our_o passover_o be_v sacrifice_v and_o s._n john_n say_v 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n distinguish_v he_o thereby_o from_o the_o typical_a lamb_n in_o this_o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o true_a paschal_n lamb_n the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v wonderful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n the_o israelite_n do_v eat_v the_o passover_o in_o egypt_n 12.23_o &_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n on_o the_o post_n of_o their_o door_n that_o when_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n and_o see_v the_o blood_n upon_o their_o house_n may_v pass_v over_o they_o that_o the_o plague_n shall_v not_o be_v upon_o they_o to_o destruction_n so_o likewise_o if_o thou_o do_v feed_v on_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n sprinkle_v the_o door_n of_o thy_o heart_n with_o his_o blood_n the_o judgement_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o terrible_a curse_n of_o death_n with_o the_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o condemnation_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o all_o punishment_n due_a unto_o thy_o sin_n shall_v pass_v over_o thou_o and_o not_o so_o much_o as_o touch_v thou_o and_o whereas_o the_o leg_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o break_v by_o the_o soldier_n who_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o work_v against_o he_o all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n let_v they_o intend_v to_o show_v never_o so_o much_o malice_n against_o he_o they_o can_v not_o go_v beyond_o that_o liberty_n which_o god_n give_v they_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o for_o their_o life_n then_o that_o which_o god_n will_v the_o mede_n and_o persian_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n sanctify_v one_o cyrus_n be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n counsel_n 46.12_o because_o whatsoever_o they_o intend_v against_o the_o people_n of_o god_n yet_o in_o all_o their_o proceed_n they_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o god_n have_v determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v and_o when_o senacherib_n come_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o a_o wild_a beast_n out_o of_o his_o den_n the_o lord_n tell_v hezekiah_n concern_v ashur_n that_o he_o will_v put_v his_o hook_n in_o his_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o his_o lip_n and_o bring_v he_o back_o again_o the_o same_o way_n he_o come_v 29_o that_o be_v he_o will_v so_o rule_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v the_o least_o hurt_n unto_o the_o jew_n more_o than_o god_n will_n this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a comfort_n to_o god_n church_n oppress_v with_o manifold_a enemy_n papist_n jew_n turk_n and_o all_o infidel_n malicious_o bend_v against_o it_o for_o christ_n sake_n for_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o practice_v mischief_n yet_o more_o than_o god_n will_v and_o counsel_n be_v they_o can_v not_o do_v because_o he_o have_v his_o ring_n in_o their_o nostril_n and_o his_o bridle_n in_o their_o lip_n to_o rule_v they_o as_o he_o list_v the_o second_o thing_n which_o fall_v out_o immediate_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v that_o the_o soldier_n pierce_v his_o side_n with_o a_o spear_n and_o thence_o issue_v water_n and_o blood_n the_o use_n which_o arise_v of_o this_o point_n be_v twofold_a first_o it_o serve_v to_o prove_v that_o christ_n die_v true_o and_o not_o in_o show_n or_o a_o feign_a death_n for_o there_o be_v about_o the_o heart_n a_o film_n or_o skin_n like_o unto_o a_o purse_n wherein_o be_v contain_v clear_a water_n to_o cool_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o heart_n 7._o and_o therefore_o when_o water_n and_o blood_n issue_v out_o after_o pierce_v of_o the_o side_n it_o be_v very_o likely_a that_o pericardium_fw-la that_o very_a skin_n be_v pierce_v for_o else_o in_o reason_n we_o can_v not_o conjecture_v whence_o this_o water_n shall_v come_v saint_n john_n a_o eye-witness_n of_o this_o thing_n be_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o jesus_n the_o son_n of_o marie_n be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bring_v in_o six_o witness_n three_o in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n &_o three_o in_o earth_n the_o water_n the_o spirit_n and_o the_o blood_n 5â—_n where_o no_o doubt_n he_o allude_v to_o the_o water_n and_o blood_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o the_o side_n of_o christ_n by_o spirit_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n make_v man_n to_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o same_o as_o love_v peace_n joy_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o second_o witness_n namely_o water_n have_v relation_n to_o the_o water_n that_o
and_o there_o must_v be_v judge_v 21.35_o furthermore_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v sudden_a as_o the_o come_n of_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n he_o will_v come_v when_o the_o world_n think_v not_o of_o he_o as_o the_o snare_n do_v on_o the_o bird_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o must_v teach_v we_o the_o same_o duty_n which_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n first_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v not_o do_v for_o he_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v also_o the_o disposition_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v take_v heed_n to_o yourselves_o least_o at_o any_o time_n your_o heart_n be_v oppress_v with_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n and_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n lest_o that_o day_n come_v upon_o you_o unaware_o for_o these_o sin_n benumb_v the_o heart_n and_o steal_v away_o all_o grace_n this_o exhortation_n in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v most_o needful_a for_o man_n heart_n be_v like_o the_o smith_n stithie_a the_o more_o they_o be_v beat_v with_o the_o hammer_n of_o god_n word_n the_o hard_a they_o be_v second_o he_o teach_v they_o what_o they_o must_v do_v watch_v therefore_o say_v he_o and_o pray_v continual_o that_o you_o may_v be_v count_v worthy_a to_o escape_v all_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v and_o that_o you_o may_v stand_v before_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o you_o will_v say_v how_o may_v we_o be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o that_o day_n ans._n do_v but_o this_o one_o thing_n for_o your_o life_n pass_v be_v humble_v before_o god_n and_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o true_a hearty_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n be_v change_v and_o become_v new_a creature_n pray_v unto_o he_o earnest_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o your_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o pray_v continual_o that_o god_n will_v turn_v your_o heart_n from_o your_o old_a sin_n every_o day_n more_o and_o more_o and_o then_o come_v the_o last_o judgement_n when_o it_o will_v you_o shall_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o stand_v before_o christ_n at_o his_o come_n the_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v he_o that_o shall_v find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n at_o that_o day_n the_o consideration_n hereof_o may_v move_v we_o to_o change_v our_o life_n those_o which_o be_v never_o yet_o humble_v for_o their_o sin_n let_v they_o now_o begin_v and_o those_o which_o have_v already_o begin_v let_v they_o go_v forward_o and_o continue_v but_o the_o devil_n will_v cry_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o man_n that_o this_o exhortation_n be_v as_o yet_o needless_a for_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v not_o near_o because_o all_o the_o sign_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o pass_v ans._n suppose_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v far_o off_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o death_n can_v be_v so_o for_o the_o common_a say_n be_v true_a to_o day_n a_o man_n to_o morrow_n none_o now_o look_v as_o death_n leave_v thou_o so_o shall_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n find_v thou_o impenitent_a cain_n die_v long_o since_o and_o yet_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o it_o come_v shall_v find_v he_o impenitent_a still_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v of_o saul_n achitophel_n and_o judas_n they_o die_v desperate_o and_o impenitent_a &_o the_o lord_n shall_v find_v they_o so_o at_o his_o come_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o thou_o whatsoever_o thou_o be_v that_o repent_a not_o death_n may_v come_v upon_o thou_o the_o next_o day_n or_o the_o next_o hour_n therefore_o watch_v and_o pray_v prepare_v thyself_o against_o the_o day_n of_o death_n that_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n thou_o may_v be_v find_v worthy_a to_o obtain_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o lord_n security_n do_v overwhelm_v the_o world_n but_o let_v we_o for_o our_o part_n learn_v to_o prepare_v ourselves_o daily_o for_o if_o the_o day_n of_o death_n do_v leave_v thou_o unworthy_a than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n at_o his_o come_n shall_v find_v thou_o unworthy_a and_o the_o devil_n shall_v stand_v before_o thou_o and_o accuse_v thou_o thy_o conscience_n shall_v condemn_v thou_o and_o hell_n shall_v be_v ready_a to_o swallow_v thou_o up_o if_o this_o admonition_n take_v no_o place_n in_o thy_o heart_n then_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o shall_v stand_v against_o thou_o and_o be_v a_o bill_n of_o indictment_n to_o thy_o further_a condemnation_n 31_o the_o second_o point_n follow_v that_o christ_n after_o that_o he_o be_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n shall_v sit_v in_o a_o throne_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o sovereign_a judge_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o earthly_a king_n who_o when_o they_o will_v show_v themselves_o unto_o their_o subject_n in_o majesty_n power_n and_o glory_n use_v to_o ascend_v into_o the_o throne_n of_o their_o kingdom_n and_o there_o to_o show_v themselves_o and_o appear_v in_o state_n unto_o all_o the_o people_n now_o what_o this_o throne_n be_v and_o how_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o same_o the_o scripture_n have_v not_o reveal_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v not_o stand_v to_o search_v yet_o here_o must_v we_o further_o mark_v that_o this_o appearance_n of_o he_o in_o endless_a glory_n and_o majesty_n shall_v be_v most_o terrible_a and_o dreadful_a to_o the_o ungodly_a and_o therefore_o in_o daniel_n his_o throne_n be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n â—_o and_o at_o the_o very_a sight_n hereof_o man_n shall_v desire_v the_o mountain_n to_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o hill_n to_o cover_v they_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cite_n of_o all_o man_n and_o of_o the_o angel_n before_o his_o majesty_n in_o that_o day_n there_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o this_o cite_n shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v 5.23_o in_o that_o day_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voiâ—e_n &_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o and_o here_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v two_o thing_n i._n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n ii_o the_o ministry_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_v for_o the_o first_o no_o doubt_n the_o power_n of_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v unspeakable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o trumpet_n 24.31_o the_o loud_a and_o shrill_a of_o all_o musical_a instrument_n and_o to_o the_o cry_n of_o the_o mariner_n 4.6_o who_o manner_n have_v be_v in_o the_o do_n of_o any_o business_n with_o all_o their_o strength_n at_o one_o instant_a to_o make_v a_o common_a shout_n and_o sensible_a experience_n shall_v manifest_v the_o force_n thereof_o for_o it_o shall_v cause_v all_o the_o dead_a even_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o rise_v again_o though_o they_o have_v lie_v rot_v in_o the_o earth_n many_o thousand_o year_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v be_v force_v and_o compel_v will_v they_o will_v they_o to_o come_v before_o christ_n who_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o most_o fearful_a and_o terrible_a judge_n neither_o man_n nor_o angel_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o absent_v or_o hide_v himself_o all_o without_o exception_n must_v appear_v as_o well_o high_a as_o low_a rich_a as_o poor_a none_o shâ—ll_v be_v able_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o no_o not_o the_o mighty_a monarch_n of_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o angel_n as_o in_o the_o church_n christ_n use_v man_n as_o his_o minister_n by_o who_o he_o speak_v unto_o his_o people_n 4.31_o so_o at_o the_o last_o day_n he_o shall_v use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o four_o wind_n to_o gather_v his_o elect_a together_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o this_o voice_n shall_v be_v utter_v by_o they_o and_o by_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v we_o must_v be_v move_v to_o make_v conscience_n of_o all_o sin_n for_o there_o be_v no_o avoid_v of_o this_o judgement_n we_o can_v not_o absent_v ourselves_o no_o excuse_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n even_o the_o most_o rebellious_a of_o all_o creature_n whether_o man_n or_o angel_n shall_v be_v force_v to_o appear_v and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o life_n to_o look_v unto_o our_o estate_n and_o to_o practice_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n that_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v cite_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n at_o the_o last_o day_n we_o may_v be_v clear_v and_o absolve_v the_o four_o point_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n the_o good_a from_o the_o bad_a 25.32_o for_o when_o all_o the_o kindred_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o unclean_a spirit_n shall_v stand_v before_o christ_n sit_v in_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n then_o as_o a_o good_a shepherd_n he_o shall_v separate_v they_o one_o from_o another_o the_o
righteous_a from_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n he_o which_o know_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n know_v also_o how_o to_o do_v this_o and_o he_o will_v do_v it_o this_o full_a and_o final_a separation_n be_v reserve_v to_o christ_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v accomplish_v till_o the_o last_o day_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o parable_n 13.10_o that_o the_o tare_n must_v grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n till_o harvest_n and_o the_o reaper_n must_v separate_v they_o and_o gather_v the_o wheat_n into_o the_o barn_n but_o the_o tare_n must_v be_v burn_v with_o unquenchable_a fire_n by_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o one_o point_n we_o learn_v diverse_a thing_n i._o that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o this_o world_n good_a and_o bad_a be_v mingle_v together_o elect_v and_o reprobate_a and_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imagine_v any_o perfection_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n as_o many_o have_v dream_v which_o when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v they_o have_v therefore_o forsake_v all_o assembly_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o lord_n fan_v whereby_o he_o cleanse_v his_o church_n in_o part_n but_o yet_o the_o finish_n of_o this_o work_n shall_v not_o be_v before_o the_o last_o judgement_n for_o when_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v yet_o shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v mingle_v with_o the_o godly_a therefore_o the_o church_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o barn_n flore_fw-la where_o be_v both_o wheat_n &_o chaff_n and_o a_o corn_n field_n where_o be_v both_o tare_n and_o good_a corn_n and_o a_o draw_v net_n wherein_o be_v both_o good_a fish_n and_o bad_a second_o whereas_o this_o separation_n must_v not_o be_v before_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o learn_v the_o state_n of_o god_n church_n in_o this_o life_n it_o be_v like_o a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n mingle_v with_o goat_n and_o therefore_o the_o condition_n of_o god_n people_n in_o this_o world_n be_v to_o be_v trouble_v many_o way_n by_o those_o with_o who_o they_o live_v for_o goat_n use_v to_o strike_v the_o sheep_n 34.18_o to_o annoy_v their_o pasture_n and_o to_o make_v their_o water_n muddy_a that_o they_o can_v not_o drink_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v prepare_v ourselves_o to_o bear_v all_o annoyance_n cross_n and_o calamity_n that_o shall_v befall_v we_o in_o this_o world_n by_o the_o wicked_a one_o among_o who_o we_o live_v three_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o howesoever_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o sheep_n be_v very_o like_a and_o feed_v in_o one_o pasture_n and_o lie_v in_o one_o fold_v all_o their_o life_n time_n yet_o christ_n can_v and_o will_v sever_v they_o asunder_o at_o the_o last_o day_n therefore_o consider_v as_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o goat_n yea_o of_o the_o wild_a beast_n and_o not_o of_o the_o sheep_n it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o lay_v aside_o our_o goatish_a condition_n and_o to_o take_v unto_o we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o sheep_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n â—7_n my_o sheep_n say_v he_o hear_v my_o voice_n i_o know_v they_o and_o they_o follow_v i_o and_o the_o property_n be_v three_o to_o know_v he_o to_o be_v know_v of_o he_o and_o to_o follow_v he_o namely_o in_o obedience_n and_o he_o that_o find_v they_o all_o in_o himself_o wear_v the_o brand_n and_o mark_v of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o that_o make_v profession_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o therewithal_o join_v not_o obedience_n howsoever_o the_o world_n may_v account_v of_o they_o they_o be_v but_o goat_n and_o no_o sheep_n let_v we_o therefore_o with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n join_v obedience_n to_o his_o word_n that_o when_o the_o day_n shall_v come_v that_o the_o goat_n must_v be_v separate_v from_o the_o sheep_n we_o may_v be_v find_v to_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o true_a sheep_n of_o christ._n we_o may_v deceive_v man_n both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n and_o bear_v they_o in_o hand_n that_o we_o be_v sheep_n but_o when_o the_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o can_v deceive_v christ_n he_o it_o be_v that_o form_v we_o he_o know_v our_o heart_n and_o therefore_o can_v easy_o discern_v what_o we_o be_v the_o five_o thing_n be_v the_o trial_n of_o every_o man_n particular_a cause_n a_o point_n especial_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o as_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o a_o earthly_a judge_n the_o malefactor_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o prison_n and_o set_v before_o the_o judge_n and_o there_o examine_v even_o so_o in_o that_o great_a day_n shall_v every_o man_n without_o exception_n be_v bring_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v try_v but_o how_o shall_v this_o trial_n be_v make_v ans._n by_o work_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 5.10_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n that_o every_o man_n may_v receive_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o his_o body_n according_a to_o that_o he_o have_v do_v whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o work_n be_v the_o outward_a sign_n of_o inward_a grace_n and_o godliness_n and_o though_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o without_o work_n yet_o may_v we_o be_v judge_v both_o by_o faith_n and_o work_v for_o the_o last_o judgement_n do_v not_o serve_v to_o make_v man_n just_a that_o be_v unjust_a but_o only_o to_o manifest_v they_o to_o be_v just_a indeed_o which_o be_v just_a before_o &_o in_o this_o life_n true_o justify_v the_o consideration_n of_o this_o very_a point_n shall_v move_v we_o all_o to_o repent_v we_o of_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o throughout_o and_o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o undoubted_o if_o we_o serious_o think_v upon_o it_o it_o will_v hold_v we_o more_o straight_o to_o all_o good_a duty_n then_o if_o with_o the_o papist_n we_o hold_v justification_n by_o work_n furthermore_o in_o this_o trial_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v skan_v i._o how_o all_o man_n work_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a ii_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o shall_v be_v examine_v of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o every_o man_n work_n s._n john_n speak_v 10.12_o and_o i_o see_v say_v he_o the_o dead_a both_o great_a and_o small_a stand_n before_o god_n and_o the_o book_n be_v open_v and_o another_o book_n be_v open_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o the_o dead_a be_v judge_v of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n according_a to_o their_o work_n god_n be_v say_v to_o have_v book_n not_o proper_o but_o because_o all_o thing_n be_v as_o certain_a and_o manifest_a to_o he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v his_o register_n in_o heaven_n to_o keep_v roll_n and_o record_n of_o they_o his_o book_n be_v three_o the_o book_n of_o providence_n the_o book_n of_o judgement_n the_o book_n of_o life_n the_o book_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o all_o particular_a thing_n pass_v present_a to_o come_v of_o this_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v 136.16_o thy_o eye_n do_v see_v i_o when_o i_o be_v without_o form_n for_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o thing_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o before_o the_o book_n of_o judgement_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o give_v judgement_n and_o it_o be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v god_n knowledge_n or_o prescience_n in_o which_o all_o the_o affair_n of_o man_n their_o thought_n word_n and_o deed_n be_v as_o certain_o know_v and_o set_v down_o as_o if_o they_o be_v put_v in_o book_n of_o record_n we_o may_v forget_v our_o sin_n but_o god_n keep_v they_o in_o a_o register_n he_o know_v they_o every_o one_o the_o second_o book_n be_v every_o man_n particular_a conscience_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n and_o testify_v what_o man_n have_v do_v and_o what_o they_o have_v not_o do_v 4.3_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n election_n in_o which_o god_n have_v set_v down_o who_o be_v ordain_v to_o life_n eternal_a now_o the_o open_n of_o these_o book_n be_v a_o thing_n wherein_o the_o endless_a power_n of_o god_n shall_v most_o notable_o show_v itself_o for_o when_o we_o shall_v stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n he_o then_o know_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n shall_v reveal_v unto_o every_o man_n his_o own_o particular_a sin_n whether_o they_o be_v in_o thought_n word_n or_o deed_n and_o then_o also_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n he_o shall_v so_o touch_v man_n conscience_n that_o they_o shall_v afresh_o remember_v what_o they_o have_v do_v now_o indeed_o the_o wicked_a man_n conscience_n be_v shut_v up_o
of_o christ_n in_o feed_v clothe_v lodging_n and_o visit_v of_o they_o for_o we_o must_v think_v that_o many_o of_o those_o against_o who_o this_o reason_n shall_v be_v bring_v do_v know_v religion_n and_o profess_v the_o same_o yea_o they_o prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o call_v on_o he_o say_v lord_n lord_n and_o yet_o the_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n go_v against_o they_o because_o they_o show_v no_o compassion_n towards_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o principal_a virtue_n and_o a_o special_a note_n of_o a_o christian_a to_o show_v the_o bowel_n of_o compassion_n towards_o his_o needy_a brethren_n here_o again_o we_o note_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o abstain_v from_o evil_a but_o we_o must_v also_o do_v good_a for_o it_o be_v not_o say_v i_o be_v a_o hunger_a and_o you_o take_v from_o i_o but_z 3._o when_o i_o be_v hungry_a you_o give_v i_o no_o mâ—ate_n they_o be_v not_o charge_v with_o do_v evil_a but_o for_o not_o do_v good_a s._n john_n say_v the_o axe_n be_v lay_v to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o the_o reason_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o tree_n bear_v evil_a fruit_n but_o because_o it_o bear_v not_o good_a fruit_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o condemn_v a_o bad_a opinion_n of_o all_o worldly_a man_n who_o think_v that_o all_o be_v well_o and_o that_o god_n will_v be_v merciful_a unto_o they_o because_o they_o do_v no_o man_n harm_n thus_o we_o see_v how_o the_o devil_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o man_n for_o it_o will_v not_o stand_v for_o payment_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n to_o say_v i_o have_v hurt_v no_o man_n unless_o we_o further_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o defence_n which_o impenitent_a sinner_n make_v for_o themselves_o in_o these_o word_n lord_n when_o see_v we_o thou_o a_o hunger_a or_o thirsty_a or_o naked_a or_o in_o prison_n or_o sick_a and_o do_v not_o minister_v unto_o thou_o thus_o in_o their_o own_o defence_n that_o which_o christ_n say_v they_o gainsay_v &_o justify_v themselves_o here_o mark_v the_o nature_n of_o all_o impenitent_a sinner_n which_o be_v to_o sooth_n and_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o sin_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o own_o righteousness_n like_v to_o the_o proud_a pharisie_n in_o his_o prayer_n who_o brag_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o say_v 18.10_o lord_n i_o thank_v thou_o that_o i_o be_o not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v extortioner_n etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n ignorant_a person_n of_o all_o sort_n among_o we_o justify_v themselves_o in_o their_o strong_a faith_n and_o brag_v of_o their_o zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o of_o their_o love_n to_o their_o brethren_n and_o yet_o indeed_o show_v no_o sign_n thereof_o and_o true_o we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v when_o we_o see_v such_o person_n to_o justify_v themselves_o before_o man_n whereas_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o do_v it_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n before_o the_o lord_n jesus_n himself_o the_o last_o point_n be_v christ_n answer_n to_o they_o again_o in_o these_o word_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o these_o you_o do_v it_o not_o to_o i_o this_o sentence_n be_v repeat_v again_o do_v teach_v we_o the_o lesson_n which_o we_o learn_v before_o that_o when_o we_o be_v to_o show_v compassion_n to_o any_o man_n especial_o if_o he_o be_v a_o member_n of_o god_n church_n we_o must_v not_o consider_v his_o outward_a estate_n or_o his_o baseness_n in_o that_o he_o want_v food_n or_o raiment_n but_o behold_v christ_n in_o he_o not_o respect_v he_o as_o a_o man_n but_o as_o a_o member_n of_o christ._n this_o it_o be_v that_o must_v move_v we_o to_o compassion_n and_o cause_v we_o to_o make_v a_o supply_n of_o his_o want_n more_o than_o any_o respect_n in_o the_o world_n beside_o and_o sure_o when_o christ_n in_o his_o member_n come_v to_o our_o door_n and_o complain_n that_o he_o be_v hungry_a and_o sick_a and_o naked_a if_o our_o bowel_n yearn_v not_o towards_o he_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o spark_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o us._n the_o seven_o point_n in_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n be_v the_o retribution_n or_o reward_n in_o these_o word_n and_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n and_o the_o righteous_a into_o life_n eternal_a how_o do_v the_o wicked_a enter_v into_o hell_n and_o the_o godly_a into_o heaven_n answ._n by_o the_o powerful_a and_o command_a voice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v of_o that_o force_n that_o neither_o the_o great_a rebel_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o man_n nor_o all_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o withstand_v it_o and_o see_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o must_v remain_v for_o ever_o either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o hell_n we_o be_v to_o look_v about_o we_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n unto_o our_o heart_n indeed_o if_o the_o time_n be_v but_o a_o thousand_o or_o two_o thousand_o year_n then_o with_o more_o reason_n man_n may_v take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o but_o see_v it_o be_v without_o end_n we_o must_v be_v most_o careful_a through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n so_o to_o live_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o when_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v come_v we_o may_v avoid_v that_o fearful_a sentence_n of_o everlasting_a woe_n and_o condemnation_n which_o shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o the_o wicked_a and_o whereas_o all_o wicked_a man_n shall_v go_v to_o hell_n at_o christ_n commandment_n it_o teach_v we_o willing_o to_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n for_o if_o we_o rebel_v against_o his_o voice_n in_o this_o world_n when_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n sentence_n shall_v be_v pronounce_v against_o we_o we_o shall_v hear_v a_o other_o voice_n at_o the_o give_v whereof_o we_o must_v obey_v whether_o we_o will_v or_o no_o and_o thereupon_o go_v to_o everlasting_a pain_n whither_o we_o will_v not_o let_v we_o therefore_o in_o time_n deny_v ourselves_o for_o our_o sin_n past_a and_o only_o rely_v upon_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o they_o all_o and_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v lead_v a_o new_a reform_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n his_o proceed_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n now_o follow_v the_o use_v thereof_o which_o be_v either_o comfort_n to_o god_n church_n or_o duty_n for_o all_o man_n the_o first_o comfort_n or_o benefit_n be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o person_n which_o die_v for_o we_o upon_o the_o cross_n to_o work_v our_o redemption_n must_v also_o be_v our_o judge_n and_o hence_o we_o reap_v two_o special_a comfort_n i._o the_o people_n of_o god_n shall_v hereby_o enjoy_v full_a redemption_n from_o all_o misery_n and_o calamity_n which_o they_o have_v in_o this_o life_n so_o christ_n himself_o speak_v of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n 21.28_o when_o you_o see_v these_o thing_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o your_o redemption_n draw_v near_o then_o he_o shall_v wipe_v all_o tear_n from_o their_o eye_n second_o we_o shall_v hereby_o have_v a_o final_a deliverance_n from_o all_o sin_n now_o what_o a_o joyful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n may_v plain_o appear_v by_o the_o cry_n of_o s._n paul_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n and_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o which_o know_v what_o sin_n be_v &_o serious_o repent_v he_o of_o the_o same_o will_v wish_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v out_o of_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n and_o thereby_o cease_v to_o displease_v god_n the_o second_o comfort_n be_v this_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n have_v many_o enemy_n they_o be_v revile_v slander_v and_o oftentimes_o put_v to_o death_n well_o christ_n jesus_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n will_v take_v every_o man_n case_n into_o his_o own_o hand_n he_o will_v then_o hear_v the_o complaint_n of_o the_o godly_a howsoever_o in_o this_o world_n they_o find_v no_o remedy_n and_o then_o he_o will_v revenge_v their_o blood_n that_o be_v shed_v upon_o the_o earth_n according_a to_o their_o prayer_n 6.10_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v especial_o of_o all_o those_o that_o be_v any_o way_n persecute_v or_o molest_v by_o the_o wicked_a of_o this_o world_n now_o follow_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o and_o they_o be_v diverse_a first_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n serve_v
righteous_a man_n and_o saint_n john_n say_v hereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n that_o be_v such_o as_o be_v member_n even_o because_o they_o be_v so_o the_o second_o sign_n of_o this_o affection_n be_v a_o love_n and_o desire_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o death_n unto_o any_o man_n particular_o or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n universal_o and_o that_o for_o this_o end_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o full_a participation_n of_o fellowship_n with_o christ._n and_o that_o this_o very_a love_n be_v a_o note_n of_o adoption_n it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n say_v 4.8_o that_o the_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o all_o they_o that_o love_v the_o appear_v of_o christ._n the_o outward_a token_n of_o adoption_n be_v new-obedience_n whereby_o a_o man_n endeavour_n to_o obey_v god_n commandment_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n as_o saint_n john_n say_v 2.3_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o we_o know_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n now_o this_o obedience_n must_v not_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o token_n of_o grace_n but_o rather_o a_o mean_n of_o damnation_n but_o it_o must_v be_v esteem_v &_o consider_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o acceptation_n of_o god_n august_n who_o spare_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o as_o a_o father_n spare_v a_o obedient_a son_n esteem_v thing_n do_v not_o by_o the_o effect_n and_o absolute_a do_v of_o they_o but_o by_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o doer_n and_o yet_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v here_o be_v deceive_v we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o obedience_n which_o be_v a_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v first_o of_o all_o it_o must_v not_o be_v do_v unto_o some_o few_o of_o god_n commandment_n but_o unto_o they_o all_o without_o exception_n herod_n hear_v john_n baptist_n willing_o and_o do_v many_o thing_n and_o judas_n have_v excellent_a thing_n in_o he_o as_o appear_v by_o this_o that_o he_o be_v content_a to_o leave_v all_o and_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o he_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o jury_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n yet_o alas_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o for_o the_o one_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o become_v obedient_a to_o the_o seven_o commandment_n in_o leave_v his_o brother_n philip_n wife_n and_o the_o other_o will_v not_o leave_v his_o covetousness_n to_o die_v for_o it_o upright_o and_o sincere_a obedience_n do_v enlarge_v itself_o to_o all_o the_o commandment_n as_o david_n say_v â—_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v when_o i_o have_v respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o saint_n james_n say_v 100l_n he_o which_o fail_v in_o one_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o obedience_n to_o many_o commandment_n be_v indeed_o before_o god_n no_o obedience_n but_o a_o slatte_a sin_n if_o a_o man_n witting_o and_o willing_o carry_v a_o purpose_n to_o omit_v any_o one_o duty_n of_o the_o law_n he_o that_o repent_v of_o one_o sin_n true_o do_v repent_v of_o all_o and_o he_o that_o live_v but_o in_o one_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n though_o he_o pretend_v never_o â—o_o much_o reformation_n of_o life_n indeed_o repent_v of_o no_o sin_n second_o this_o obedience_n must_v extend_v itself_o to_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o a_o man_n by_o a_o action_n or_o two_o but_o by_o the_o tenor_n of_o his_o life_n such_o as_o the_o course_n of_o a_o man_n life_n be_v such_o be_v the_o man_n though_o he_o through_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n fail_v in_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a action_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o prejudice_n his_o estate_n before_o god_n so_o be_v it_o he_o renew_v his_o repentance_n for_o his_o several_a slip_n and_o fall_v not_o lie_v in_o any_o sin_n and_o withal_o from_o year_n to_o year_n walk_v unblameable_a before_o god_n and_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 2.19_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o now_o some_o might_n hereupon_o say_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o god_n know_v who_o be_v he_o but_o how_o may_v i_o be_v assure_v in_o myself_o that_o i_o be_o he_o to_o this_o demand_n as_o i_o take_v it_o paul_n answer_v in_o the_o next_o word_n let_v every_o one_o that_o call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n depart_v from_o iniquity_n that_o be_v let_v man_n invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n pray_v serious_o for_o thing_n whereof_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n withal_o give_v thanks_o and_o depart_v from_o all_o their_o former_a sin_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o infallible_a token_n that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o election_n of_o god_n three_o in_o outward_a obedience_n it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o the_o regeneration_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v through_o the_o whole_a man_n in_o body_n soul_n and_o spirit_n 3.23_o again_o obedience_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o love_n and_o love_n be_v from_o the_o pure_a heart_n the_o good_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a thus_o we_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n and_o token_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v certify_v in_o his_o conscience_n that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n before_o all_o world_n if_o and_o desire_v further_a resolution_n in_o this_o point_n let_v they_o meditate_v upon_o the_o 15._o psal_n and_o first_o epistle_n of_o s._n john_n be_v parcel_n of_o scripture_n pen_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o this_o end_n here_o some_o will_v demand_v how_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o adoption_n if_o he_o want_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o certify_v he_o thereof_o ans._n fire_n be_v know_v to_o be_v no_o paint_a but_o a_o true_a fire_n by_o two_o note_n by_o heat_n and_o by_o the_o flame_n now_o if_o the_o case_n fall_v out_o that_o the_o fire_n want_v a_o flame_n it_o be_v still_o know_v to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n in_o like_a manner_n as_o i_o have_v say_v there_o be_v two_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n god_n spirit_n and_o our_o spirit_n now_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o a_o man_n feel_v not_o the_o principal_a which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n he_o must_v then_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o second_o witness_n and_o search_v out_o in_o himself_o the_o sign_n and_o token_n of_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n by_o which_o he_o may_v certain_o assure_v himself_o of_o his_o adoption_n as_o we_o know_v fire_n to_o be_v fire_n by_o the_o heat_n though_o it_o want_v a_o flame_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v on_o this_o manner_n how_o if_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o inquiry_n we_o find_v but_o few_o sign_n of_o sanctification_n in_o ourselves_o ans._n in_o this_o case_n we_o be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o least_o measure_n of_o grace_n less_o than_o which_o there_o be_v no_o save_v grace_n and_o it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n a_o hearty_a dislike_n of_o our_o sin_n because_o they_o be_v sin_n and_o a_o desire_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o all_o and_o these_o be_v token_n of_o adoption_n if_o they_o be_v sound_o wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n though_o all_o other_o token_n for_o the_o present_a seem_v to_o be_v want_v if_o any_o shall_v say_v that_o a_o wicked_a man_n may_v have_v this_o desire_n as_o balaam_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o answer_n be_v that_o balaam_n indeed_o desire_v to_o die_v as_o the_o righteous_a man_n do_v but_o he_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o live_v as_o the_o righteous_a he_o desire_v the_o end_n but_o not_o the_o proper_a subordinate_a mean_n which_o tend_v unto_o the_o end_n as_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n repentance_n etc._n etc._n the_o first_o be_v the_o work_n of_o nature_n the_o second_o be_v the_o work_n of_o grace_n now_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o to_o make_v man_n secure_a and_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o these_o small_a beginning_n of_o grace_n but_o only_o to_o show_v how_o any_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v at_o the_o least_o babe_n in_o christ_n add_v this_o withal_o that_o they_o which_o have_v no_o more_o but_o these_o small_a beginning_n must_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v they_o because_o he_o which_o go_v not_o forward_o go_v backward_o last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o a_o man_n shall_v do_v if_o he_o want_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o his_o own_o spirit_n and_o have_v no_o mean_n in_o the_o world_n of_o assurance_n ans._n
of_o we_o that_o profess_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o we_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o they_o that_o as_o yet_o be_v enemy_n of_o god_n ans._n our_o duty_n be_v to_o suspend_v our_o judgement_n concern_v their_o final_a estate_n for_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v call_v they_o or_o no_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v rather_o pray_v for_o their_o conversion_n then_o for_o their_o confusion_n again_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o all_o our_o ancetour_n and_o forefather_n that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o time_n when_o popery_n take_v place_n ans._n we_o may_v well_o hope_v the_o best_a and_o think_v that_o they_o be_v save_v for_o though_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o popery_n raze_v the_o foundation_n yet_o nevertheless_o in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o the_o roman_a papacy_n god_n have_v always_o have_v a_o remnant_n which_o have_v in_o some_o measure_n true_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o open_a idolatry_n take_v place_n in_o all_o israel_n god_n say_v to_o eliah_n i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o to_o myself_o that_o never_o bow_v knee_n to_o baal_n verâ—_n and_o the_o like_a be_v and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a apostasy_n under_o antichrist_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o when_o the_o woman_n flee_v into_o the_o wilderness_n for_o a_o time_n 12.17_o even_o then_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o her_o seed_n which_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o again_o when_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o salvation_n fail_v than_o god_n can_v and_o do_v make_v a_o supply_n by_o mean_n extraordinary_a and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o they_o be_v condemn_v three_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v whethether_o the_o common_a judgement_n give_v of_o francis_n spira_n that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n be_v good_a or_o no_o ans._n we_o may_v with_o better_a warrant_n say_v no_o then_o any_o man_n say_v yea_o for_o what_o gift_n of_o discern_v have_v they_o which_o come_v to_o visit_v he_o in_o his_o extremity_n and_o what_o reason_n induce_v they_o to_o give_v this_o peremptory_a judgement_n he_o say_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v a_o reprobate_n that_o be_v nothing_o a_o sick_a man_n judgement_n of_o himself_o be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v yea_o but_o he_o despair_v a_o senseless_a reason_n for_o so_o do_v many_o a_o man_n year_n by_o year_n &_o that_o very_o often_o as_o deep_o as_o ever_o spira_n do_v and_o yet_o by_o the_o good_a help_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v recover_v and_o they_o which_o will_v avouch_v spira_n to_o be_v a_o reprobate_n must_v go_v further_a and_o prove_v two_o thing_n that_o he_o despair_v both_o whole_o and_o final_o which_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v we_o for_o our_o part_n must_v suspend_v our_o judgement_n and_o they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v that_o first_o publish_v the_o book_n last_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o be_v to_o be_v think_v of_o they_o that_o make_v very_o fearful_a end_n in_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v ans._n such_o strange_a behaviour_n be_v oftentimes_o the_o fruit_n of_o violent_a disease_n which_o torment_v the_o body_n and_o bereave_v the_o mind_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o person_n live_v well_o we_o must_v think_v the_o best_a for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o outward_a thing_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n solomon_n say_v that_o all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n to_o the_o just_a and_o to_o the_o wicked_a thus_o much_o of_o the_o part_n of_o predestination_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n thereof_o and_o it_o concern_v partly_o our_o judgement_n partly_o our_o affection_n and_o partly_o our_o life_n the_o use_n which_o concern_v judgement_n be_v three_o and_o first_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n we_o learn_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n before_o god_n by_o his_o work_n for_o god_n election_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o justification_n because_o who_o god_n elect_v to_o salvation_n after_o this_o life_n they_o he_o elect_v to_o be_v justify_v in_o this_o life_n now_o election_n itself_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o grace_n alone_o as_o paul_n say_v 11â—5_n election_n be_v by_o grace_n and_o if_o it_o be_v of_o grace_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o work_n or_o else_o be_v grace_v no_o grace_n therefore_o justification_n be_v of_o grace_n and_o of_o grace_n alone_o &_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o cause_n of_o a_o cause_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o thing_n cause_v but_o grace_n alone_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o predestination_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n etc._n etc._n grace_n therefore_o be_v also_o the_o alone_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v not_o only_o the_o beginning_n but_o also_o the_o continuance_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n to_o grace_n for_o first_o as_o election_n so_o vocation_n be_v of_o grace_n paul_n say_v 1.9_o god_n have_v call_v we_o not_o according_a to_o our_o work_n but_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n and_o grace_n again_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v in_o christ._n 1.29_o also_o the_o justification_n of_o a_o sinner_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o paul_n say_v plain_o to_o the_o roman_n you_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n again_o sanctification_n and_o the_o do_v of_o good_a work_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o it_o be_v say_v 3.24_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship_n create_v in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v in_o they_o 2.10_o also_o perseverance_n in_o good_a work_n and_o godliness_n be_v of_o grace_n so_o the_o lord_n say_v 32.40_o i_o will_v make_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n with_o they_o that_o i_o will_v never_o turn_v away_o from_o they_o to_o do_v they_o good_a but_o i_o will_v put_v my_o fear_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o depart_v from_o i_o last_o life_n everlasting_a be_v of_o grace_n so_o paul_n say_v 6.23_o life_n everlasting_a be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n now_o they_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n teach_v the_o â—lat_a contrary_n they_o make_v two_o iustification_n the_o first_o whereby_o a_o man_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n be_v make_v a_o good_a man_n the_o second_o whereby_o of_o a_o good_a man_n he_o be_v make_v better_a the_o first_o they_o ascribe_v to_o grace_v but_o so_o as_o the_o second_o be_v by_o work_n second_o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o art_n of_o judicial_a astrology_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a they_o that_o practise_v it_o do_v profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v almost_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o they_o do_v by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o the_o special_a point_n of_o their_o art_n be_v to_o judge_v of_o man_n nativity_n for_o if_o they_o may_v know_v but_o the_o time_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o tell_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o life_n from_o year_n to_o year_n from_o week_n to_o week_n and_o from_o day_n to_o day_n from_o the_o day_n of_o his_o birth_n to_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n yea_o that_o which_o be_v more_o they_o profess_v themselves_o to_o tell_v all_o thing_n that_o shall_v befall_v man_n either_o in_o body_n good_n or_o good_a name_n and_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n they_o shall_v die_v but_o that_o this_o their_o practice_n be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o indeed_o unlawefull_a it_o may_v appear_v by_o this_o because_o it_o stand_v not_o with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n predestination_n two_o twin_n beget_v of_o the_o same_o parent_n and_o bear_v both_o at_o one_o and_o the_o same_o time_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o astrologian_n must_v have_v both_o the_o same_o life_n and_o the_o same_o death_n and_o be_v every_o way_n alike_o both_o in_o good_n and_o good_a name_n yet_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a to_o be_v true_a in_o jacob_n and_o esau_n who_o be_v bear_v both_o of_o the_o same_o parent_n at_o one_o time_n for_o jacob_n take_v esau_n by_o the_o heel_n so_o as_o there_o can_v not_o be_v much_o difference_n between_o they_o in_o time_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o esau_n be_v a_o fierce_a man_n and_o wild_a give_v to_o hunt_v but_o jacob_n be_v mild_a of_o nature_n and_o live_v at_o home_n the_o one_o have_v favour_n at_o god_n hand_n and_o be_v in_o the_o covenant_n but_o god_n keep_v back_o that_o mercy_n from_o the_o other_o again_o in_o a_o pitch_a field_n be_v
without_o it_o every_o man_n be_v more_o miserable_a and_o wretched_a than_o the_o most_o vile_a creature_n that_o ever_o be_v we_o loâ—th_v the_o serpent_n or_o the_o toad_n but_o if_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n procure_v by_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v a_o thousand_o fold_n worse_o than_o they_o for_o when_o they_o die_v there_o be_v the_o end_n of_o their_o woe_n and_o misery_n but_o when_o man_n die_v without_o this_o benefit_n there_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o he_o for_o first_o in_o soul_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o then_o both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n for_o evermore_o he_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o endless_a pain_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n in_o which_o if_o one_o shall_v continue_v so_o many_o thousand_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o ocean_n sea_n and_o then_o be_v deliver_v it_o be_v some_o ease_n but_o have_v continue_v so_o long_o which_o be_v a_o unspeakable_a length_n of_o time_n he_o must_v remain_v there_o as_o long_o again_o and_o after_o that_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o without_o release_n and_o therefore_o among_o all_o the_o benefit_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o can_v be_v think_v of_o this_o be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o precious_a among_o all_o the_o burden_n that_o can_v befall_v a_o man_n what_o be_v the_o great_a some_o will_v say_v sickness_n some_o ignominy_n some_o poverty_n some_o contempt_n but_o indeed_o among_o all_o the_o heavy_a and_o the_o great_a be_v the_o burden_n of_o a_o man_n own_o sin_n lie_v upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o press_v it_o down_o without_o any_o assurance_n of_o pardon_n david_n be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o doubt_n all_o that_o heart_n can_v wish_v and_o yet_o he_o lay_v aside_o all_o the_o royalty_n and_o pleasure_n of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v this_o one_o thing_n above_o all_o that_o he_o be_v a_o bless_a man_n that_o be_v ease_v of_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n â—â—_o a_o lazar_n man_n full_a of_o sore_n be_v ugly_a to_o the_o sight_n and_o we_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o look_v upon_o he_o but_o no_o lazar_n be_v so_o loathsome_a to_o we_o as_o all_o sinner_n be_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o david_n count_v he_o bless_v who_o sin_n be_v cover_v it_o may_v be_v some_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o a_o man_n shall_v thus_o magnify_v the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n consider_v it_o be_v but_o a_o common_a benefit_n thus_o indeed_o man_n may_v imagine_v which_o never_o know_v what_o sin_n mean_v but_o let_v a_o man_n only_o as_o it_o be_v but_o with_o the_o tip_n of_o his_o finger_n have_v a_o little_a feel_n of_o the_o smart_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o shall_v find_v his_o estate_n so_o fearful_a that_o if_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v set_v before_o he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n on_o the_o other_o he_o will_v choose_v the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n before_o ten_o thousand_o world_n though_o many_o drowsy_a protestant_n esteem_v nothing_o of_o it_o yet_o to_o the_o touch_v conscience_n it_o be_v a_o treasure_n which_o when_o a_o man_n find_v he_o hide_v it_o and_o go_v home_o and_o sell_v all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o buy_v it_o therefore_o this_o benefit_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o for_o it_o the_o member_n of_o god_n church_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o give_v god_n thanks_n without_o cease_v the_o duty_n to_o be_v learn_v hence_o be_v these_o and_o first_o of_o all_o here_o come_v a_o common_a fault_n of_o man_n to_o be_v rebuke_v every_o one_o will_v say_v that_o he_o believe_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o no_o man_n almost_o labour_v for_o a_o true_a and_o certain_a persuasion_n hereof_o in_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o propound_v this_o question_n to_o the_o common_a christian_a do_v thou_o persuade_v thyself_o that_o god_n give_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o his_o church_n the_o answer_n will_v be_v i_o know_v and_o believe_v it_o but_o ask_v he_o further_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n &_o then_o come_v in_o a_o blind_a answer_n i_o have_v a_o good_a hope_n to_o god-ward_o but_o i_o can_v not_o tell_v i_o think_v no_o man_n can_v say_v so_o much_o for_o god_n say_v to_o no_o man_n thy_o sin_n be_v pardon_v but_o this_o be_v to_o speak_v flat_a contrary_n to_o say_v they_o believe_v and_o they_o can_v not_o tell_v &_o it_o bewray_v exceed_v negligence_n in_o matter_n of_o salvation_n but_o let_v they_o that_o fear_n god_n or_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n health_n give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v sure_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n withal_o avoid_v hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o drowsiness_n of_o spirit_n the_o most_o fearful_a judgement_n of_o god_n which_o every_o where_o take_v place_n the_o foolish_a virgin_n go_v forth_o to_o meet_v the_o bridegroom_n with_o lamp_n in_o their_o hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o wise_a but_o they_o never_o so_o much_o as_o dream_v of_o the_o horn_n of_o oil_n till_o the_o come_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n so_o many_o man_n live_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o member_n thereof_o hold_v up_o the_o lamp_n of_o glorious_a profession_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n they_o seek_v only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n never_o cast_v how_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o in_o conscience_n touch_v their_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n till_o the_o day_n of_o death_n come_v second_o if_o we_o be_v here_o bind_v to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v every_o day_n humble_a ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o seek_v pardon_n for_o our_o daily_a offence_n for_o he_o give_v grace_n to_o the_o humble_a or_o contrite_a he_o fill_v the_o hungry_a with_o good_a thing_n when_o the_o rich_a be_v send_v empty_a away_o when_o benhadad_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v discomfit_v and_o overcome_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o servant_n who_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v merciful_a man_n â—2_n he_o send_v they_o clothe_v in_o sackcloth_n with_o rope_n about_o their_o neck_n to_o entreat_v for_o peace_n and_o favour_n now_o when_o the_o king_n see_v their_o submission_n he_o make_v covenant_n of_o peace_n with_o he_o we_o by_o our_o sin_n most_o just_o deserve_v hell_n death_n and_o condemnation_n every_o day_n and_o therefore_o it_o stand_v we_o in_o hand_n to_o come_v into_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o before_o he_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n crave_v and_o entreat_v for_o nothing_o in_o the_o world_n so_o much_o as_o for_o pardon_v of_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o day_n by_o day_n without_o cease_v till_o the_o lord_n give_v this_o bless_a answer_n to_o our_o conscience_n that_o all_o our_o sin_n be_v put_v out_o of_o his_o remembrance_n we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n put_v grace_n into_o man_n heart_n when_o they_o lie_v snurt_v upon_o their_o elbow_n and_o either_o not_o use_v or_o despise_v the_o mean_n but_o we_o must_v first_o use_v the_o mean_n partly_o by_o make_v confession_n of_o our_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o by_o cry_v to_o heaven_n for_o pardon_n and_o then_o when_o by_o his_o grace_n we_o begin_v to_o desire_v grace_n he_o give_v further_a grace_n last_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n than_o we_o must_v change_v the_o tenor_n and_o course_n of_o our_o life_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o break_v god_n commandment_n by_o do_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n whereof_o our_o conscience_n may_v accuse_v we_o and_o tell_v we_o that_o by_o they_o we_o have_v displease_v god_n heretofore_o a_o man_n that_o for_o some_o misdemeanour_n have_v be_v cast_v into_o prison_n and_o lie_v there_o many_o year_n winter_n and_o summer_n in_o cold_a iron_n when_o he_o obtain_v liberty_n he_o will_v often_o bethink_v himself_o of_o his_o old_a misery_n and_o take_v heed_n for_o ever_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o same_o offence_n again_o and_o he_o which_o have_v see_v his_o own_o sin_n and_o â—elt_v the_o smart_n of_o they_o and_o withal_o by_o god_n goodness_n obtain_v assurance_n touch_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o will_v never_o witting_o and_o willing_o commit_v the_o like_a sinneâ—_n any_o more_o but_o in_o all_o thing_n change_v the_o course_n of_o his_o life_n as_o for_o such_o as_o say_v that_o they_o have_v the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o live_v in_o they_o still_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o and_o have_v no_o faith_n at_o all_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o second_o benefit_n which_o god_n bestow_v on_o his_o church_n namely_o remission_n of_o sin_n now_o follow_v the_o three_o in_o these_o word_n the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o
that_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o confusion_n man_n can_v not_o possible_o rise_v with_o their_o own_o body_n ans._n howesoever_o this_o be_v impossible_a with_o man_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a with_o god_n for_o he_o that_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v able_a to_o create_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o be_v much_o more_o able_a to_o make_v every_o man_n body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n of_o his_o own_o matter_n and_o to_o distinguish_v the_o dust_n of_o man_n body_n from_o the_o dust_n of_o beast_n and_o the_o dust_n of_o one_o man_n body_n from_o another_o the_o goldsmith_n by_o his_o art_n can_v sunder_o diverse_a metal_n one_o from_o another_o &_o some_o man_n out_o of_o one_o mettle_n can_v draw_v another_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v it_o unpossible_a for_o the_o almighty_a god_n to_o do_v the_o like_a it_o may_v be_v further_o object_v thus_o a_o man_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o wolf_n the_o wolf_n be_v eat_v by_o a_o lion_n the_o lion_n by_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n &_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n eat_v again_o by_o man_n again_o one_o man_n be_v eat_v of_o another_o as_o it_o be_v usual_a among_o the_o cannibal_n now_o the_o body_n of_o that_o man_n which_o be_v turn_v into_o so_o many_o substance_n especial_o into_o the_o body_n of_o another_o man_n can_v rise_v again_o and_o if_o the_o one_o do_v the_o other_o do_v not_o ans._n this_o reason_n be_v but_o a_o cavil_n of_o man_n brain_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o enter_v into_o the_o body_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o the_o substance_n thereof_o must_v rise_v again_o and_o become_v a_o part_n of_o the_o body_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o every_o man_n shall_v then_o have_v so_o much_o substance_n of_o his_o own_o as_o shall_v make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v entire_a and_o perfect_a though_o another_o man_n flesh_n once_o eat_v be_v no_o part_n thereof_o again_o it_o be_v urge_v that_o because_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o body_n of_o man_n shall_v not_o rise_v again_o ans._n by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o body_n of_o man_n simple_o 15.50_o but_o the_o body_n of_o man_n as_o they_o be_v in_o weakness_n without_o glory_n subject_a to_o corruption_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o scripture_n signify_v sometime_o the_o original_a sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o nature_n and_o sometime_o man_n nature_n subject_a to_o misery_n and_o infirmity_n or_o the_o body_n in_o corruption_n before_o it_o be_v glorify_v and_o so_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v in_o this_o place_n last_o it_o be_v object_v that_o solomon_n say_v 3.19_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o man_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o beast_n be_v even_o as_o one_o condition_n now_o beast_n rise_v not_o again_o after_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o man_n ans._n in_o that_o place_n solomon_n expound_v himself_o they_o be_v like_a in_o die_v for_o so_o he_o say_v as_o the_o one_o die_v so_o die_v the_o other_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o their_o estate_n after_o death_n the_o second_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o resurrection_n in_o mankind_n we_o must_v consider_v two_o part_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n and_o they_o both_o shall_v rise_v again_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n but_o by_o diverse_a cause_n the_o godly_a have_v one_o cause_n of_o their_o resurrection_n and_o the_o ungodly_a another_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yea_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n which_o procure_v and_o effect_v their_o resurrection_n in_o the_o scripture_n adam_n and_o christ_n be_v compare_v together_o and_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o second_o adam_n these_o be_v two_o root_n the_o first_o adam_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o mankind_n and_o he_o convei_v sin_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n to_o all_o that_o spring_v of_o he_o christ_n only_o except_v the_o second_o adam_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o the_o elect_n convei_v life_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n to_o all_o that_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o and_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n they_o shall_v rise_v again_o after_o this_o life_n for_o look_v as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n raise_v his_o body_n the_o three_o day_n so_o shall_v the_o same_o power_n of_o christ_n his_o godhead_n convey_v itself_o unto_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o even_o in_o death_n remain_v unite_v unto_o he_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n christ_n be_v call_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n now_o the_o cause_n why_o the_o wicked_a rise_n again_o be_v not_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n but_o the_o virtue_n of_o god_n curse_n set_v down_o in_o his_o word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n that_o be_v a_o double_a death_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o therefore_o they_o arise_v only_o by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n that_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v verify_v on_o they_o and_o that_o they_o may_v suffer_v both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n eternal_a punishment_n in_o hell_n fire_n furthermore_o s._n john_n set_v down_o the_o outward_a mean_n whereby_o the_o dead_a shall_v be_v raise_v namely_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 5.28_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v say_v he_o in_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o for_o as_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o word_n so_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o the_o same_o voice_n all_o shall_v be_v raise_v again_o this_o may_v be_v a_o good_a reason_n to_o move_v we_o to_o hear_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n reverent_o for_o that_o which_o they_o teach_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o effectual_a in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n as_o it_o shall_v be_v after_o this_o life_n in_o raise_v we_o up_o from_o the_o grave_n of_o death_n unto_o judgement_n three_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o manner_n of_o body_n shall_v rise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n ans._n the_o same_o body_n for_o substance_n this_o job_n know_v well_o when_o he_o say_v 19.27_o i_o shall_v see_v he_o at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o my_o flesh_n who_o i_o myself_o shall_v see_v and_o none_o other_o for_o i_o with_o these_o same_o eye_n nevertheless_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v alter_v in_o quality_n 15.43_o be_v make_v incorruptible_a and_o fill_v with_o glory_n the_o last_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o end_n why_o these_o body_n shall_v rise_v again_o the_o principal_a end_n which_o god_n intend_v be_v his_o own_o glory_n in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o mercy_n now_o at_o the_o last_o day_n when_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v raise_v to_o judgement_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n the_o godly_a to_o life_n and_o the_o wicked_a to_o condemnation_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o full_a manifestation_n both_o of_o his_o mercy_n and_o justice_n and_o therefore_o by_o consequent_a a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o doctrine_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n first_o it_o serve_v wonderful_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o all_o christian_a heart_n david_n speak_v not_o only_o of_o christ_n but_o also_o of_o himself_o say_v most_o notable_o 16.9_o my_o heart_n be_v glad_a my_o tongue_n rejoice_v and_o my_o flesh_n also_o do_v rest_n in_o hope_n why_o so_o for_o say_v he_o thou_o shall_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o grave_n neither_o will_v thou_o suffer_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n though_o the_o day_n of_o this_o life_n be_v day_n of_o woe_n and_o misery_n yet_o the_o day_n of_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v unto_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n a_o time_n of_o rejoice_v and_o felicity_n &_o as_o peter_n say_v it_o be_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v whosoever_o be_v now_o a_o hunger_a 1â—_n shall_v then_o eat_v and_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o whosoever_o be_v now_o naked_a shall_v be_v then_o clothe_v with_o the_o white_a garment_n dip_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lamb_n and_o 91._o whosoever_o be_v now_o lame_a shall_v have_v all_o his_o member_n restore_v perfect_o and_o as_o this_o day_n be_v joyful_a to_o the_o godly_a so_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o woe_n and_o
christ_n these_o word_n as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o former_a for_o to_o comprehend_v the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n consider_v that_o all_o who_o the_o father_n love_v he_o love_v they_o in_o christ_n which_o pass_v knowledge_n that_o be_v which_o for_o the_o greatness_n of_o it_o no_o man_n can_v full_o know_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o fullness_n of_o god_n grace_n v_o 19_o here_o the_o fullness_n of_o god_n do_v not_o signify_v fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n or_o divine_a nature_n but_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o inner_a man_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v till_o after_o this_o life_n now_o follow_v the_o thanksgiving_n or_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n v_o 20_o 21._o contain_v these_o point_n the_o matter_n of_o praise_n his_o power_n and_o bountifulness_n whereby_o he_o can_v work_v exceed_v abundant_o above_o all_o we_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o both_o these_o be_v not_o only_o to_o be_v conceive_v in_o mind_n but_o also_o may_v be_v feel_v in_o the_o heart_n according_a to_o the_o power_n that_o work_v in_o us._n 2._o the_o form_n of_o praise_n glory_n unto_o god_n by_o christ_n as_o all_o benefit_n be_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n by_o christ._n 3._o the_o proper_a place_n of_o true_a praise_n of_o god_n the_o church_n 4._o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o praise_n through_o all_o generation_n for_o ever_o philip._n 1._o 9_o and_o this_o i_o pray_v that_o your_o love_n may_v abound_v yet_o more_o and_o more_o in_o knowledge_n and_o all_o sense_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v discern_v thing_n that_o differ_v to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o without_o offence_n to_o the_o day_n of_o christ._n 11._o fill_v with_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o jesus_n christ_n unto_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o exposition_n this_o prayer_n contain_v three_o part_n in_o the_o first_o paul_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o love_n in_o the_o philippian_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o god_n or_o man_n v_o 9_o and_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n of_o increase_n which_o be_v two_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n or_o feel_v for_o to_o go_v backward_o the_o more_o a_o godly_a man_n feel_v god_n love_n and_o have_v experience_n of_o god_n word_n in_o himself_o the_o more_o he_o know_v of_o god_n word_n and_o perceive_v his_o love_n unto_o he_o the_o more_o he_o love_v god_n again_o and_o his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o sake_n the_o second_o thing_n pray_v for_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o discern_v whereby_o man_n know_v what_o be_v true_a what_o false_a what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v what_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v the_o end_n of_o this_o gift_n be_v two_o the_o first_o that_o by_o mean_n of_o it_o they_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o sincere_a that_o be_v keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n before_o god_n and_o man_n in_o their_o life_n and_o caling_n the_o second_o be_v to_o be_v without_o offence_n that_o be_v innocent_a give_v no_o occasion_n of_o evil_a to_o any_o and_o not_o take_v they_o offer_v by_o other_o and_o the_o continuance_n of_o those_o be_v note_v to_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o time_n in_o which_o he_o come_v to_o we_o either_o by_o our_o death_n or_o by_o the_o last_o judgement_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v abound_v in_o good_a work_n which_o be_v describe_v by_o a_o similitude_n fruit_n of_o righteousness_n christian_n be_v fruitful_a tree_n ezech._n 47._o 12._o isaiah_n 61.3_o 2._o by_o the_o cause_n efficient_a which_o be_v by_o christ._n 3._o by_o the_o end_n unto_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n coloss._n 1._o 9_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o you_o &_o to_o desire_v that_o you_o may_v be_v fill_v with_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n in_o all_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n 10._o that_o you_o may_v walk_v worthy_a of_o the_o lord_n and_o please_v he_o in_o all_o thing_n fructify_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n 11._o strengthen_v with_o all_o might_n through_o his_o glorious_a power_n unto_o all_o patience_n and_o long_o suffer_v with_o joyfulness_n 12._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n which_o have_v make_v we_o â—it_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n 13._o who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o have_v translate_v we_o into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o own_o son_n the_o exposition_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o prayer_n and_o a_o thanksgiving_n in_o the_o prayer_n three_o thing_n be_v ask_v the_o â—irst_n be_v the_o increase_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n reveal_v will_n in_o his_o word_n and_o he_o divide_v it_o into_o two_o part_n wisdom_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o know_v god_n word_n but_o also_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o every_o action_n for_o the_o right_n and_o holy_a perform_v thereofâ—_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n which_o be_v when_o man_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v conceive_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o general_a without_o apply_v second_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o knowledge_n which_o be_v four_o 1._o to_o walâ—_n worthy_a of_o god_n as_o good_a servant_n do_v who_o in_o their_o apparel_n gesture_n and_o all_o their_o do_n so_o behave_v themselves_o that_o they_o may_v credit_v their_o master_n 2._o to_o please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n by_o approve_v their_o heart_n unto_o he_o 3._o to_o be_v plentiful_a in_o all_o good_a work_n 4._o to_o increase_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o more_o any_o increase_n in_o knowledge_n and_o experience_n in_o god_n word_n the_o more_o shall_v they_o acknowledge_v god_n the_o father_n to_o be_v their_o father_n christ_n to_o be_v their_o redeemer_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n three_o he_o pray_v that_o the_o colossian_n may_v be_v strengthen_v v_o 11._o where_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n god_n glorious_a power_n and_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v three_o 1._o patience_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o godly_a suffer_v many_o affliction_n 2._o long_o suffer_v because_o oftentimes_o the_o same_o affliction_n continue_v long_o 3._o joyfulness_n because_o the_o cross_n be_v bitter_a the_o thanksgiving_n be_v for_o a_o benefit_n that_o god_n have_v make_v the_o colossian_n fit_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o have_v make_v they_o member_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 1._o thess._n 3._o 12._o the_o lord_n increase_v you_o and_o make_v you_o abound_v in_o love_n one_o towards_o a_o other_o and_o towards_o all_o man_n even_o as_o we_o do_v towards_o you_o 13._o to_o make_v your_o heart_n stable_n and_o unblameable_a in_o holiness_n before_o god_n even_o our_o father_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o saint_n 2._o thess._n 2._o 16._o iesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n and_o our_o god_n even_o the_o father_n which_o have_v love_v we_o and_o have_v give_v we_o everlasting_a consolation_n and_o good_a hope_n through_o grace_n 17._o comfort_v your_o heart_n and_o establish_v you_o in_o every_o word_n and_o good_a work_n 1._o thess._n 5._o 23._o now_o the_o very_a god_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v you_o throughout_o and_o i_o pray_v god_n that_o you_o understanding_n whole_a spirit_n and_o affection_n soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v keep_v blameless_a unto_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n a_o song_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n contain_v the_o sob_n and_o sigh_n of_o all_o repentant_a sinner_n prayer_n lord_n hear_v my_o prayer_n hark_v the_o plaint_n that_o i_o do_v make_v to_o thou_o lord_n in_o thy_o native_a truth_n and_o in_o thy_o justice_n answer_v i_o 61.1_o regard_v o_o lord_n for_o i_o complain_v and_o make_v my_o suit_n to_o thou_o let_v not_o my_o word_n return_v in_o vain_a but_o give_v a_o ear_n to_o i_o behold_v in_o wickedness_n my_o kind_n and_o shape_n i_o do_v receive_v heart_n and_o lo_o my_o sinful_a mother_n eke_o in_o sin_n do_v i_o conceive_v and_o i_o with_o evil_n many_o one_o be_o sore_o beset_v about_o 40.14_o my_o sin_n increase_v and_o so_o come_v on_o i_o can_v spy_v they_o out_o for_o why_o in_o number_n they_o exceed_v the_o hair_n upon_o my_o head_n 16._o my_o heart_n do_v faint_a for_o very_a fear_n that_o i_o be_o almost_o dead_a thus_o in_o i_o in_o perplexity_n be_v i_o accumber_v spirit_n 143.4_o and_o in_o i_o in_o my_o trouble_a heart_n amaze_v and_o afflight_a the_o wicked_a work_n that_o i_o have_v wrought_v thou_o set_v before_o thy_o eye_n 8._o my_o secret_a fault_n yea_o eke_o my_o thought_n thy_o countenance_n do_v espy_v o_o lord_n my_o god_n if_o thou_o shall_v weigh_v my_o sin_n and_o they_o
no_o doubt_n because_o through_o the_o dulness_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o can_v try_v and_o examine_v himself_o &_o therefore_o true_o can_v discern_v of_o his_o estate_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n or_o not_o and_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o satan_n be_v ready_a with_o some_o false_a persuasion_n to_o deceive_v he_o for_o this_o be_v his_o property_n that_o upon_o who_o god_n threaten_v death_n there_o satan_n be_v bold_a to_o pronounce_v life_n and_o salvation_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a to_o those_o to_o who_o god_n pronounce_v love_n and_o mercy_n to_o those_o i_o say_v he_o threaten_v displeasure_n and_o damnation_n such_o malice_n have_v he_o against_o god_n child_n xxxi_o and_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o catholic_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v in_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o obey_v it_o in_o the_o word_n and_o discipline_n &_o so_o be_v take_v for_o a_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o a_o man_n indeed_o regenerate_v may_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o end_v his_o life_n before_o he_o be_v receive_v again_o for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o excommunication_n 5.5_o that_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v the_o part_n unregenerate_a may_v be_v destroy_v and_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o part_n regenerate_v may_v be_v keep_v alive_a in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o the_o man_n in_o who_o be_v spirit_n and_o flesh_n 11._o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o this_o argue_v that_o he_o have_v the_o sanctify_a spirit_n of_o christ._n again_o paul_n when_o he_o bid_v the_o corinthian_n to_o comfort_v the_o incestuous_a man_n 11._o lest_o through_o the_o sleight_n of_o satan_n he_o shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o over_o much_o heaviness_n give_v man_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o may_v have_v end_v his_o life_n in_o great_a extremity_n of_o sorrow_n before_o he_o have_v be_v visible_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o xxxii_o though_o god_n will_v never_o adopt_v any_o reprobate_n yet_o by_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o elect_v they_o may_v receive_v profit_n for_o they_o find_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n to_o be_v on_o they_o by_o reason_n that_o they_o dwell_v together_o &_o have_v society_n with_o the_o child_n of_o 3._o god_n for_o noah_n sake_n every_o one_o in_o his_o family_n be_v save_v in_o the_o flood_n for_o lot_n cause_v the_o man_n of_o zoar_n be_v preserve_v from_o the_o fire_n and_o god_n will_v have_v spare_v sodom_n if_o there_o have_v be_v but_o ten_o good_a man_n in_o it_o for_o rahabs_n cause_n her_o family_n and_o kindred_n be_v at_o liberty_n in_o jericho_n when_o joseph_n be_v in_o putiphars_n house_n all_o thing_n prosper_v well_o 13_o for_o samuel_n cause_n the_o israelite_n be_v deliver_v from_o the_o philistines_n 27,24_o and_o for_o paul_n cause_n they_o which_o be_v with_o he_o in_o the_o ship_n be_v preserve_v and_o again_o a_o reprobate_a by_o mean_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o either_o of_o his_o parent_n may_v be_v within_o god_n covenant_n and_o so_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o baptism_n one_o of_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o so_o god_n make_v his_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n 10._o that_o he_o will_v be_v not_o only_o his_o god_n but_o also_o the_o god_n of_o his_o seed_n after_o he_o 3.8_o which_o paul_n expound_v not_o of_o a_o few_o but_o of_o all_o nation_n also_o he_o say_v manifest_o that_o those_o child_n either_o of_o who_o parent_n be_v believer_n 11.16_o be_v holy_a which_o holiness_n be_v not_o inherent_a in_o their_o person_n but_o only_o outward_a and_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prerogative_n grant_v they_o of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v they_o to_o be_v in_o his_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o wicked_a and_o profane_a man_n of_o the_o world_n xxxiii_o beside_o this_o reprobate_n have_v some_o prerogative_n of_o god_n 6.3_o as_o that_o lie_n be_v patient_a towards_o they_o that_o before_o he_o will_v destroy_v they_o he_o use_v many_o mean_n to_o win_v they_o that_o they_o common_o spend_v all_o the_o day_n of_o their_o life_n in_o prosperity_n insomuch_o that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o they_o in_o the_o psalm_n 12._o that_o they_o go_v in_o continual_a prosperity_n unto_o their_o death_n and_o pine_v not_o away_o as_o the_o child_n of_o god_n do_v 6.10_o but_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n god_n in_o his_o just_a judgement_n harden_v their_o heart_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o their_o mind_n he_o make_v their_o head_n giddy_a with_o a_o spiritual_a drunkenness_n &_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n as_o also_o by_o the_o effectual_a operation_n of_o satan_n they_o fall_v to_o open_a infidelity_n &_o contempt_n of_o god_n word_n and_o so_o run_v headlong_o to_o their_o own_o damnation_n and_o perish_v final_o and_o in_o this_o they_o be_v like_a to_o hauk_n which_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v be_v carry_v on_o the_o hand_n of_o noble_a man_n but_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a they_o be_v cast_v on_o the_o dunghill_n chron_n julian_n the_o apostata_fw-la be_v first_o a_o man_n learned_a and_o eloquent_a and_o profess_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o fall_v and_o write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n answer_v by_o cyril_n &_o on_o a_o time_n in_o a_o battle_n against_o the_o persian_n be_v thrust_v into_o the_o bowel_n with_o a_o dart_n no_o man_n then_o know_v how_o which_o dart_n he_o pull_v out_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n &_o present_o blood_n follow_v which_o as_o it_o gush_v out_o he_o take_v it_o in_o his_o hand_n and_o fling_v it_o into_o the_o air_n say_v vicisti_fw-la galilâ—e_n vicisti_fw-la o_o thou_o galilean_a meaning_n christ_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thou_o be_v the_o conqueror_n thus_o he_o end_v his_o day_n in_o blaspheme_a christ_n who_o he_o have_v profess_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o apostasy_n be_v evident_a 28._o seed_n that_o be_v not_o deep_o root_v in_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n spring_v up_o it_o be_v green_a and_o bring_v forth_o leaf_n &_o flower_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o fruit_n too_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o summer_n come_v it_o parch_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o corn_n want_v deep_o root_n and_o therefore_o want_v moisture_n wither_v away_o god_n word_n be_v like_a seed_n which_o that_o it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n unto_o everlasting_a life_n it_o must_v be_v first_o receive_v of_o the_o ground_n second_o it_o must_v be_v root_v the_o receive_n of_o it_o be_v when_o the_o mind_n understand_v it_o and_o remember_v it_o he_o root_a of_o it_o be_v when_o be_v believe_v it_o pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o affection_n this_o root_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o first_o be_v when_o the_o word_n root_v but_o not_o deep_a enough_o as_o when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o not_o with_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o affection_n the_o second_o be_v a_o deep_a and_o lively_a root_n of_o the_o word_n when_o the_o word_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o into_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o will_n and_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o first_o kind_n of_o root_n of_o the_o word_n befall_v to_o a_o reprobate_n who_o understand_v and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o they_o he_o can_v not_o rest_v in_o they_o he_o do_v not_o rejoice_v that_o his_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n he_o do_v not_o work_v out_o his_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a in_o a_o word_n his_o heart_n be_v in_o paâ—t_n soften_v to_o rejoice_v at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 32._o yet_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o open_v as_o lydias_n be_v nor_o enlarge_v as_o david_n say_v to_o embrace_v the_o truth_n but_o the_o elect_n he_o receive_v the_o word_n not_o only_o into_o his_o mind_n lest_o it_o shall_v be_v only_o a_o imagination_n but_o also_o it_o be_v deep_o root_v in_o his_o heart_n for_o 1_o in_o sure_a confidence_n he_o rest_v himself_o on_o god_n promise_n rom._n 8.38_o heb._n 10.22_o 2_o he_o hope_v and_o long_v to_o see_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o 1._o thess._n 1.10_o 3_o he_o hearty_o love_v god_n for_o make_v such_o a_o promise_n to_o he_o in_o christ._n 1._o joh._n 4.10_o 4_o he_o rejoice_v in_o it_o and_o therefore_o do_v meditate_v on_o it_o continual_o luk._n 10.20_o rom._n 5.2_o 5_o he_o hate_v all_o doctrine_n which_o be_v against_o it_o 6_o he_o be_v grieve_v when_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n that_o may_v hinder_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o math._n 26.75_o 7_o he_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o come_v to_o
that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n teach_v every_o one_o in_o his_o prayer_n which_o he_o make_v before_o he_o crave_v any_o other_o thing_n either_o concern_v god_n or_o himself_o to_o pray_v that_o god_n name_n may_v be_v sanctify_v for_o by_o this_o all_o christian_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o be_v to_o overpasse_v all_o consideration_n of_o themselves_o their_o own_o pleasure_n and_o profit_n their_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o absolute_o with_o a_o hearty_a affection_n to_o seek_v after_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o all_o their_o do_n that_o as_o god_n glory_n be_v most_o dear_a unto_o himself_o so_o it_o may_v appear_v also_o that_o it_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o if_o any_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o moses_n paul_n or_o any_o other_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o fall_v into_o misery_n to_o loose_v their_o life_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o eternal_a perdition_n in_o hell_n fire_n with_o reprobate_a and_o damn_a spirit_n rather_o than_o god_n honour_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o dishonour_n and_o blasphemy_n let_v they_o consider_v that_o wonderful_a be_v the_o power_n of_o true_a love_n 7._o which_o make_v all_o thing_n easy_a 6.7_o which_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o the_o grave_n that_o overcome_v all_o and_o be_v never_o yet_o overcome_v which_o be_v as_o a_o flame_a fire_n that_o a_o whole_a sea_n of_o water_n can_v quench_v and_o the_o love_n which_o these_o man_n have_v to_o god_n do_v so_o ravish_v they_o that_o they_o feel_v no_o fear_n of_o hell_n fire_n thirty-nine_o the_o second_o affection_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n god_n a_o most_o excellent_a and_o wonderful_a grace_n of_o god_n solomon_n 14._o match_v it_o yea_o and_o prefer_v it_o too_o before_o all_o thing_n in_o this_o world_n make_v it_o the_o end_n of_o al._n without_o it_o a_o man_n can_v be_v wise_a it_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o wisdom_n 14.26_o in_o it_o be_v assure_v strength_n also_o it_o be_v a_o wellspring_n of_o life_n to_o eschew_v the_o snare_n of_o death_n the_o church_n of_o judea_n be_v in_o peace_n be_v edify_v and_o walk_v in_o the_o 31._o fear_n of_o god_n and_o be_v abundant_o fill_v with_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o fear_n of_o god_n there_o be_v two_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o persuasion_n in_o the_o heart_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n wheresoever_o he_o be_v and_o when_o he_o by_o infirmity_n forget_v god_n a_o draw_v of_o himself_o into_o god_n presence_n as_o it_o be_v in_o david_n 26.8_o i_o have_v say_v he_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v at_o my_o right_a hand_n therefore_o i_o shall_v not_o slide_v and_o this_o his_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n he_o set_v down_o most_o excellent_o in_o the_o 139_o psalm_n 22._o enoch_n walk_v with_o god_n 1._o abraham_n be_v command_v to_o walk_v before_o god_n and_o to_o be_v upright_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v in_o god_n presence_n to_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n take_v heed_n to_o his_o way_n least_o he_o offend_v god_n this_o advice_n david_n give_v to_o saul_n counsellor_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o pharaoh_n command_v the_o midwife_n of_o egypt_n to_o kill_v all_o the_o male_a child_n of_o the_o israelite_n at_o their_o birth_n they_o do_v it_o not_o because_o 1.17_o they_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o god_n fear_v to_o displease_v he_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o 66.3_o godly_a hear_v god_n word_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a xl._o the_o three_o be_v the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o sin_n sin_n because_o it_o be_v sin_n and_o special_o of_o a_o man_n own_o corruption_n wherewith_o a_o christian_a be_v so_o turmoil_v that_o in_o regard_n of_o they_o and_o for_o no_o other_o cause_n he_o most_o hearty_o desire_v to_o be_v forth_o of_o this_o most_o miserable_a world_n that_o he_o may_v be_v disburden_v of_o his_o sin_n &_o leave_v off_o to_o displease_v god_n paul_n feel_v in_o himself_o a_o laâ—ge_a mass_n of_o deadly_a corruption_n it_o make_v he_o deem_v himself_o most_o miserable_a and_o to_o mourn_v because_o he_o be_v not_o deliver_v from_o it_o say_n 24._o oh_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n again_o it_o be_v sin_n that_o make_v the_o church_n complain_v that_o 4._o she_o be_v black_a that_o the_o sun_n have_v look_v upon_o she_o and_o therefore_o she_o cry_v 22.20_o come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o xli_o the_o four_o be_v joy_n of_o heart_n in_o consideration_n of_o the_o nearness_n of_o presence_n of_o the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n the_o 21.27_o reprobate_a either_o tremble_v at_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n or_o else_o in_o the_o security_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o regard_v it_o not_o and_o when_o he_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n 5.6,7_o his_o heart_n shall_v fail_v he_o for_o very_a fear_n &_o he_o shall_v 21.26_o call_v the_o hill_n to_o fall_v upon_o he_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o faithful_a love_n the_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o wait_v and_o long_o for_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o sign_n of_o it_o they_o shall_v 21.28_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n because_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o their_o redemption_n be_v at_o hand_n xlii_o body_n the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o body_n be_v when_o 19_o all_o the_o member_n of_o it_o be_v careful_o preserve_v from_o be_v mean_n to_o execute_v any_o sin_n and_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n so_o paul_n pray_v for_o the_o thessalonian_n 4.4_o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o to_o possess_v their_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n and_o in_o honour_n and_o not_o in_o the_o lust_n of_o concupiscence_n as_o the_o gentile_n do_v which_o know_v not_o god_n and_o job_n 1._o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n not_o to_o look_v on_o a_o woman_n in_o who_o example_n it_o appear_v how_o every_o member_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v pure_a and_o holy_a xliii_o consolation_n if_o any_o humble_a christian_n find_v not_o this_o measure_n of_o sanctification_n in_o himself_o yet_o let_v he_o not_o be_v discourage_v for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v a_o 1._o willingness_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o obey_v all_o god_n commandment_n he_o have_v the_o spirit_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v in_o christ_n and_o he_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n shall_v never_o see_v damnation_n and_o though_o he_o fail_v great_o in_o the_o action_n of_o obedience_n yet_o god_n will_v accept_v his_o affection_n to_o obey_v as_o obedience_n acceptable_a unto_o he_o god_n will_v approve_v of_o thou_o for_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v in_o thou_o and_o not_o reject_v thou_o for_o thou_o xliv_o repentance_n from_o sanctification_n arise_v repentance_n for_o a_o man_n can_v hate_v his_o own_o sin_n before_o he_o be_v sanctify_v and_o he_o can_v true_o repent_v for_o they_o before_o he_o hate_v they_o repentance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n 26.26_o turn_v to_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a amendment_n of_o life_n this_o turn_n unto_o god_n have_v two_o part_n the_o first_o a_o purpose_n and_o resolution_n of_o heart_n never_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o but_o to_o lead_v a_o new_a life_n this_o be_v in_o david_n who_o full_o purpose_v to_o keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o 112.6_o apply_v his_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v his_o statute_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o unto_o this_o do_v barnabas_n exhort_v the_o brethren_n at_o antioch_n 11.23_o that_o with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o second_o part_n be_v a_o holy_a labour_n in_o man_n life_n and_o conversation_n to_o purify_v and_o cleanse_v himself_o from_o sin_n of_o this_o speak_v john_n 3.3_o and_o every_o one_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a this_o do_v david_n practice_v as_o may_v appear_v in_o that_o he_o say_v 73.13_o certain_o i_o have_v cleanse_v my_o heart_n in_o vain_a and_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n if_o any_o marvel_n how_o repentance_n follow_v sanctification_n consider_v it_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n of_o all_o that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o god_n preach_v unto_o the_o people_n who_o they_o will_v win_v to_o christ_n appearance_n i_o answer_v that_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v more_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n whereas_o repentance_n be_v open_a and_o soon_o appear_v to_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v like_o the_o bud_n in_o the_o tree_n which_o appear_v before_o the_o leaf_n the_o blossom_n the_o fruit_n and_o yet_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v
be_v full_a of_o botch_n blain_n and_o sore_n but_o much_o more_o be_v those_o man_n to_o be_v abhor_v which_o have_v lie_v many_o year_n stark_o 2.1_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n and_o therefore_o now_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o rot_n and_o stink_n in_o they_o like_o ugly_a loathsome_a carrion_n second_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v satan_n for_o his_o prince_n 4.4_o and_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o in_o token_n of_o homage_n his_o best_a part_n even_o his_o mind_n and_o conscience_n 24._o to_o be_v his_o dwell_a place_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o perpetual_a obedience_n to_o satan_n if_o atheist_n and_o worldling_n and_o carnal_a gospeller_n be_v persuade_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a it_o will_v make_v they_o howl_v and_o cry_v though_o now_o they_o live_v at_o ease_n without_o feel_v any_o prick_n of_o conscience_n for_o sin_n and_o if_o they_o have_v but_o the_o least_o sense_n of_o it_o in_o the_o world_n it_o will_v make_v their_o flinty_a heart_n to_o bleed_v and_o it_o will_v make_v they_o shed_v river_n of_o tear_n but_o how_o long_o shall_v they_o continue_v in_o this_o vile_a estate_n true_o until_o they_o come_v to_o christ_n awake_v therefore_o thou_o that_o sleep_v and_o stand_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o christ_n shall_v give_v thou_o light_v open_v thy_o heart_n to_o receive_v christ_n and_o then_o he_o will_v come_v and_o bind_v the_o strong_a man_n satan_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o and_o dwell_v in_o thou_o himself_o three_o he_o which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o all_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n so_o that_o every_o moment_n some_o of_o they_o may_v befall_v he_o he_o may_v perish_v sudden_o by_o water_n with_o the_o old_a world_n he_o may_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n with_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n he_o may_v be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o earth_n with_o dathan_n and_o abiram_n he_o may_v hang_v himself_o with_o judas_n he_o may_v have_v his_o brain_n dash_v against_o the_o ground_n and_o be_v eat_v up_o of_o dog_n with_o jesabel_n he_o may_v die_v in_o hardness_n of_o heart_n with_o pharaoh_n he_o may_v despair_v with_o cain_n and_o judas_n he_o may_v be_v strike_v with_o sudden_a death_n with_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n his_o wife_n he_o may_v be_v eat_v of_o worm_n with_o herod_n he_o may_v be_v smite_v with_o tremble_a that_o he_o can_v hear_v god_n word_n with_o foelix_n he_o may_v void_v his_o gut_n at_o the_o stool_n with_o arius_n he_o may_v cry_v at_o his_o death_n that_o he_o be_v damn_v with_o latomus_fw-la he_o may_v be_v leave_v unto_o himself_o to_o mock_v blaspheme_v and_o renounce_v christ_n with_o juhan_n and_o he_o may_v suffer_v many_o more_o fearful_a judgement_n whereof_o the_o lord_n have_v 34._o great_a store_n and_o all_o tend_v to_o the_o confound_a of_o they_o which_o will_v not_o be_v humble_v under_o his_o hand_n contrariwise_o the_o true_a christian_n be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o god_n judgement_n that_o they_o can_v hurt_v he_o 4.6_o christ_n be_v a_o cover_n and_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n and_o tempest_n of_o god_n judgement_n 22._o when_o a_o man_n heart_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o this_o immaculate_a lamb_n all_o the_o the_o plague_n of_o god_n pass_v over_o he_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o 9.4_o righteous_a bear_v a_o mark_n in_o their_o forehead_n and_o be_v save_v therefore_o let_v he_o that_o have_v regard_n to_o his_o own_o safety_n become_v a_o christian._n three_o the_o man_n which_o be_v no_o christian_a be_v in_o danger_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o damnation_n in_o hell_n fire_n and_o they_o which_o fall_v into_o this_o estate_n it_o have_v be_v ten_o thousand_o fold_n better_o for_o they_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v 1.9_o for_o they_o be_v quite_o separate_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o his_o glory_n all_o the_o company_n they_o have_v be_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n their_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v torment_v with_o infinite_a horror_n and_o anguish_n arise_v of_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o whole_a wrath_n of_o god_n in_o which_o as_o into_o a_o bottomless_a sea_n they_o be_v plunge_v thus_o they_o be_v always_o die_v and_o yet_o be_v never_o dead_a furthermore_o the_o length_n of_o this_o torment_n must_v be_v consider_v which_o great_o aggravate_v the_o pain_n if_o a_o man_n may_v be_v deliver_v from_o the_o pain_n of_o hell_n when_o he_o have_v suffer_v they_o so_o many_o year_n as_o there_o be_v drop_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o little_a sand_n in_o the_o whole_a earth_n it_o be_v some_o comfort_n but_o after_o that_o those_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o shall_v come_v no_o release_n but_o the_o damn_a shall_v continue_v in_o shriek_v yell_a and_o gnash_n of_o tooth_n endure_v the_o consume_a heat_n of_o god_n wrath_n without_o any_o end_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o yea_o to_o go_v further_o a_o wicked_a man_n carry_v a_o hell_n about_o he_o in_o this_o life_n bosom_n namely_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o little_o touch_v with_o any_o part_n of_o god_n anger_n a_o man_n shall_v feel_v himself_o to_o have_v even_o the_o pang_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o heart_n now_o therefore_o they_o that_o will_v escape_v out_o of_o this_o hellish_a and_o damnable_a estate_n while_o they_o have_v time_n let_v they_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o then_o they_o may_v assure_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n can_v belong_v to_o they_o and_o it_o must_v be_v always_o remember_v that_o he_o which_o will_v live_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a must_v die_v while_o he_o be_v alive_a namely_o to_o sin_n and_o again_o he_o which_o will_v rise_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v rise_v from_o sin_n before_o he_o die_v unto_o newness_n of_o life_n the_o four_o reason_n god_n have_v appoint_v unto_o every_o man_n that_o live_v in_o the_o church_n a_o certain_a time_n of_o repentance_n and_o of_o come_v to_o christ._n and_o he_o which_o mispend_v that_o time_n and_o be_v not_o make_v a_o christian_n then_o can_v never_o be_v save_v this_o make_v our_o saviour_n christ_n weep_v for_o jerusalem_n and_o say_v 4â—_n o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v at_o the_o least_o in_o this_o thy_o day_n those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o thy_o peace_n but_o now_o be_v they_o hide_v from_o thy_o eye_n and_o he_o further_o signify_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n 44._o because_o she_o know_v not_o the_o time_n of_o her_o visitation_n again_o the_o neglect_v of_o this_o time_n be_v one_o cause_n why_o not_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o 13.24_o shall_v seek_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o yet_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a it_o be_v a_o marvelous_a thing_n that_o they_o which_o seek_v to_o be_v save_v shall_v perish_v but_o the_o fault_n be_v they_o which_o seek_v when_o it_o be_v too_o late_o now_o therefore_o thou_o secure_a worldling_n thy_o conscience_n tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o repent_v and_o that_o thou_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o a_o lively_a member_n of_o jesus_n christ._n and_o thou_o know_v further_a that_o howsoever_o thou_o be_v alive_a at_o this_o time_n yet_o thou_o have_v no_o lease_n of_o thy_o life_n god_n may_v call_v thou_o forth_o of_o this_o world_n the_o next_o year_n the_o next_o week_n the_o next_o hour_n yea_o he_o may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n at_o this_o very_a present_a and_o in_o very_a truth_n if_o thou_o go_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n be_v no_o repentant_a sinner_n thou_o go_v damn_v to_o hell_n wherefore_o delay_v not_o one_o minute_n of_o a_o hour_n long_o but_o with_o all_o speed_n repent_v and_o turn_v unto_o god_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o amendment_n of_o life_n that_o all_o thy_o sin_n may_v be_v do_v away_o when_o the_o day_n of_o death_n or_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n shall_v be_v and_o do_v not_o think_v with_o thyself_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a to_o defer_v thy_o turn_n unto_o god_n till_o the_o last_o end_n for_o late_a repentance_n be_v seldom_o true_a repentance_n and_o he_o which_o continue_v long_o in_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o dangerous_a case_n if_o a_o man_n lie_v long_o in_o any_o disease_n he_o will_v scarce_o recover_v his_o former_a health_n and_o he_o which_o be_v grow_v in_o the_o custom_n of_o any_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n be_v become_v ripe_a in_o he_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o to_o one_o
do_v away_o by_o alm_n deed_n and_o such_o like_a satisfaction_n but_o how_o can_v any_o sin_n be_v great_a that_o may_v be_v do_v away_o with_o such_o easy_a and_o slight_a mean_n furthermore_o it_o teach_v that_o evil_a thought_n and_o desire_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o heart_n without_o consent_n be_v no_o sin_n and_o this_o opinion_n cut_v off_o all_o true_a humiliation_n for_o paul_n never_o repent_v before_o he_o understand_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o commandment_n and_o perceive_v thereby_o that_o the_o desire_n and_o lust_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o which_o he_o do_v not_o yield_v his_o consent_n be_v sin_n damnable_a before_o god_n and_o know_v this_o he_o then_o see_v himself_o to_o be_v most_o miserable_a and_o renounce_v his_o own_o righteousness_n he_o seek_v for_o righteousness_n in_o christ._n last_o 54._o it_o teach_v that_o original_a sin_n be_v do_v away_o in_o baptism_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o least_o sin_n of_o all_o other_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o extenuate_v man_n corruption_n for_o when_o the_o root_n of_o corruption_n be_v take_v away_o and_o it_o be_v make_v so_o little_a a_o sin_n actual_a sin_n can_v be_v take_v for_o such_o heinous_a matter_n and_o for_o the_o second_o point_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v too_o too_o much_o extol_v the_o power_n of_o man_n and_o his_o natural_a strength_n 7._o it_o say_v that_o all_o action_n of_o man_n unregenerate_a be_v not_o sin_n and_o that_o original_a sin_n need_v no_o repentance_n 1._o that_o a_o man_n have_v some_o freewill_n to_o do_v spiritual_a thing_n that_o 27_o a_o man_n by_o mere_a natural_n may_v love_n god_n above_o all_o thing_n fear_v god_n believe_v in_o christ_n if_o we_o respect_v the_o very_a act_n of_o the_o work_n 292._o that_o the_o gentile_n may_v gather_v out_o of_o philosophy_n knowledge_n sufficient_a for_o salvation_n 280._o that_o a_o man_n without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v perform_v thing_n acceptable_a to_o god_n prim_fw-la that_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n understand_v of_o itself_o many_o thing_n which_o be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a 18._o that_o a_o man_n regenerate_v may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n that_o a_o man_n may_v prepare_v himself_o to_o receive_v grace_n and_o after_o preparation_n merit_n grace_n at_o god_n hand_n that_o he_o may_v do_v work_n of_o supererogation_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o man_n 2.1.2_o which_o in_o himself_o be_v only_o and_o altogether_o evil_a dead_a in_o sin_n chain_v up_o in_o miserable_a bondage_n under_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o all_o the_o preach_v that_o be_v use_v in_o that_o church_n will_v not_o humble_v a_o sinner_n and_o make_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o therefore_o their_o preach_n may_v peradventure_o benumb_v a_o corrupt_a conscience_n and_o make_v it_o secure_a but_o it_o can_v pacify_v the_o trouble_a conscience_n nor_o disquiet_v it_o by_o the_o threaten_n of_o the_o law_n that_o by_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v be_v quiet_v again_o â—_o this_o religion_n teach_v that_o a_o man_n must_v doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o life_n behold_v a_o rack_n or_o gybbet_n erect_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o torment_a of_o tender_a conscience_n for_o when_o a_o man_n doubt_v of_o his_o salvation_n he_o also_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n and_o mercy_n to_o he_o and_o he_o which_o doubt_v of_o god_n love_n can_v love_v god_n again_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n love_v he_o of_o who_o good_a will_v he_o doubt_v and_o when_o a_o man_n have_v not_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o he_o have_v no_o grace_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o his_o conscience_n must_v needs_o be_v defile_v and_o void_a of_o true_a peace_n yea_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o 2d_o say_n of_o solomon_n must_v needs_o agree_v to_o he_o the_o wicked_a fly_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o his_o conscience_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v bold_a as_o a_o lyon_n again_o â—_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n say_v david_n who_o sin_n be_v pardon_v where_o he_o make_v remission_n of_o sin_n to_o be_v true_a felicity_n now_o there_o be_v no_o true_a felicity_n but_o that_o which_o be_v enjoy_v and_o felicity_n can_v not_o be_v enjoy_v unless_o it_o be_v feel_v and_o it_o can_v be_v feel_v unless_o a_o man_n know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o and_o a_o man_n can_v know_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o possession_n of_o it_o if_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v it_o or_o not_o and_o therefore_o this_o doubt_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v contrary_a to_o true_a felicity_n and_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o torment_n of_o the_o conscience_n for_o a_o man_n can_v doubt_v whether_o his_o sin_n be_v pardon_v or_o not_o but_o straight_o way_n if_o his_o conscience_n be_v not_o fear_v with_o a_o hot_a iron_n the_o very_a thought_n of_o his_o sin_n will_v strike_v a_o great_a fear_n into_o he_o for_o the_o fear_n of_o eternal_a death_n and_o the_o horror_n of_o god_n judgement_n will_v come_v to_o his_o remembrance_n the_o consideration_n of_o which_o be_v most_o terrible_a undoubted_o this_o religion_n must_v needs_o be_v comfortless_a alas_o poor_a soul_n we_o be_v no_o better_a than_o passenger_n in_o this_o world_n our_o way_n it_o be_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n 1â—_n where_o we_o can_v have_v no_o sure_a foot_n at_o all_o and_o which_o way_n soever_o we_o cast_v our_o eye_n we_o see_v nothing_o but_o water_n even_o open_v itself_o to_o devour_v we_o quick_a the_o devil_n and_o our_o rebellious_a flesh_n raise_v up_o against_o we_o infinite_a thousand_o of_o tempest_n &_o storm_n to_o overthrow_v we_o but_o behold_v god_n of_o his_o great_a &_o endless_a mercy_n have_v bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o to_o a_o sure_a anchorhold_a he_o bid_v we_o to_o undo_v our_o gable_n &_o fling_v up_o our_o anchor_n within_o the_o veil_n and_o fasten_v they_o in_o christ_n 1.5_o we_o do_v it_o as_o we_o be_v command_v but_o a_o sister_n of_o we_o i_o mean_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n pass_v in_o the_o ship_n with_o we_o as_o it_o seem_v who_o have_v long_o take_v upon_o she_o to_o rule_v the_o helm_n deal_v too_o too_o unkind_o with_o we_o she_o unloose_v our_o anchor_n and_o cut_v in_o piece_n our_o gable_n she_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o presume_v to_o fasten_v our_o anchor_n on_o the_o rock_n she_o will_v have_v we_o free_o to_o rove_v inâ—_n the_o middle_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o great_a fog_n and_o the_o fearful_a tempest_n that_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v follow_v her_o advice_n we_o must_v needs_o look_v for_o a_o shipwreck_n for_o the_o least_o flaw_n of_o wind_n shall_v overturn_v we_o and_o our_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v plunge_v in_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n last_o justification_n by_o work_n cause_v trouble_v and_o disquietness_n to_o the_o conscience_n no_o man_n conscience_n can_v be_v appease_v before_o god_n wrath_n be_v appease_v and_o god_n wrath_n can_v not_o be_v appease_v by_o any_o work_n for_o the_o best_a work_n the_o regenerate_a can_v do_v be_v imperfect_a and_o be_v stain_v with_o some_o blemish_n of_o corruption_n as_o may_v 16._o appear_v both_o in_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n &_o in_o paul_n both_o which_o have_v a_o great_a mislike_v of_o that_o good_a which_o they_o do_v because_o it_o be_v mingle_v with_o sin_n and_o again_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v by_o duty_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a law_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n can_v keep_v it_o perfect_o he_o shall_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o be_v by_o duty_n enjoin_v to_o do_v and_o therefore_o he_o which_o look_v to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n at_o god_n hand_n by_o keep_v the_o law_n trust_v but_o to_o a_o break_a staff_n and_o be_v like_o the_o bankrupt_a that_o will_v pay_v one_o debt_n by_o another_o for_o by_o his_o sin_n every_o man_n be_v indebt_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n the_o full_a punishment_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n this_o debt_n the_o papist_n say_v we_o may_v discharge_v by_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n that_o be_v by_o a_o new_a debt_n which_o we_o be_v as_o well_o bind_v to_o pay_v to_o our_o god_n as_o the_o former_a to_o end_v this_o point_n let_v a_o man_n look_v to_o be_v save_v by_o work_n and_o therefore_o let_v a_o man_n employ_v himself_o to_o do_v the_o best_a work_n he_o can_v yet_o he_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o know_v when_o he_o have_v do_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v god_n wrath_n and_o this_o
evil_n feel_v thou_o that_o thy_o rebellious_a flesh_n carry_v thou_o captive_a unto_o sin_n look_v now_o only_o upon_o the_o law_n of_o god_n apply_v it_o to_o thyself_o examine_v thy_o thought_n thy_o word_n thy_o deed_n by_o it_o 1â—_n pray_v unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n that_o the_o law_n may_v in_o some_o measure_n humble_a and_o terrify_v thou_o 28.14_o for_o as_o solomon_n say_v bless_v be_v the_o man_n that_o fear_v always_o but_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o harden_v his_o heart_n iv._o in_o the_o law_n these_o be_v most_o effectual_a meditation_n to_o humble_a and_o bridle_v the_o flesh_n which_o follow_v first_o meditate_v on_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o of_o their_o infinite_a number_n and_o if_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v they_o into_o a_o catalogue_n set_v it_o before_o thou_o and_o look_v unto_o it_o that_o thou_o think_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o small_a sin_n no_o not_o the_o bare_a thought_n and_o motion_n of_o thy_o heart_n often_o with_o diligence_n consider_v the_o strange_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o man_n for_o their_o sin_n which_o thou_o shall_v find_v partly_o in_o the_o scripture_n partly_o by_o daily_a experience_n doubtless_o thou_o must_v think_v that_o every_o judgement_n of_o god_n be_v a_o sermon_n of_o repentance_n think_v oft_o on_o the_o fearful_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n due_a unto_o thou_o if_o thou_o shall_v sin_v never_o but_o once_o in_o all_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o never_o so_o little_a remember_v that_o whensoever_o thou_o commit_v a_o sin_n 22.31_o god_n be_v present_a and_o his_o holy_a angel_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o eye-witness_n that_o he_o take_v a_o note_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o register_v it_o in_o a_o book_n think_v daily_o of_o thy_o end_n and_o know_v that_o god_n may_v strike_v thou_o with_o sudden_a death_n every_o moment_n and_o that_o if_o then_o thou_o have_v not_o repent_v before_o that_o time_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o salvation_n think_v on_o the_o sudden_a come_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o judgement_n let_v it_o move_v thou_o continual_o to_o watch_v &_o pray_v if_o these_o will_v not_o move_v thou_o think_v on_o this_o that_o no_o creature_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n be_v able_a to_o pacify_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n for_o thy_o sin_n but_o his_o own_o son_n must_v come_v down_o from_o heaven_n out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n and_o must_v bear_v the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n even_o the_o full_a wrath_n of_o his_o father_n for_o thou_o v._o when_o by_o these_o mean_v thou_o be_v fear_v and_o thy_o mind_n be_v disquiet_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n for_o thy_o sin_n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n contain_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v thy_o conscience_n sting_v with_o sin_n and_o do_v the_o law_n make_v thou_o feel_v it_o with_o all_o speed_n run_v to_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n christ_n jesus_n look_v on_o he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o present_o thou_o shall_v be_v heal_v of_o thy_o sting_n or_o wound_v 3.14_o vi_o when_o thou_o do_v meditate_v on_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n diligent_o consider_v these_o benefit_n which_o thou_o enjoy_v by_o christ._n through_o adam_n thou_o be_v condemn_v to_o hell_n by_o christ_n thou_o be_v deliver_v from_o it_o through_o adam_n thou_o have_v transgress_v the_o whole_a law_n in_o christ_n thou_o have_v fulfil_v it_o through_o adam_n thou_o be_v before_o god_n a_o vile_a and_o a_o loathsome_a sinner_n through_o christ_n thou_o do_v appear_v glorious_a in_o his_o eye_n by_o adam_n every_o little_a cross_n be_v the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n and_o a_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n by_o christ_n the_o great_a cross_n be_v easy_a profitable_a and_o token_n of_o god_n mercy_n by_o adam_n thou_o do_v lose_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n all_o thing_n be_v restore_v to_o thou_o again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v dead_a by_o christ_n thou_o be_v quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a again_o by_o adam_n thou_o be_v a_o slave_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n in_o adam_n thou_o be_v worse_o than_o a_o toad_n and_o more_o detestable_a before_o god_n but_o by_o christ_n thou_o be_v above_o the_o angel_n for_o thou_o be_v join_v unto_o he_o and_o make_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n mystical_o through_o adam_n sin_n and_o satan_n have_v rule_v in_o thou_o and_o lead_v thou_o captive_a by_o christ_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o thou_o plenteous_o by_o adam_n come_v death_n to_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v a_o entrance_n to_o hell_n by_o christ_n though_o death_n remain_v yet_o it_o be_v only_o a_o passage_n unto_o life_n last_o in_o adam_n thou_o be_v poor_a and_o blind_a and_o miserable_a in_o christ_n thou_o be_v rich_a and_o glorious_a thou_o be_v a_o king_n of_o heaven_n a_o earth_n fellow_n heir_n with_o he_o and_o shall_v as_o sure_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o as_o he_o be_v even_o now_o adam_n when_o he_o must_v needs_o taste_v of_o the_o fruit_n which_o god_n have_v forbid_v he_o he_o have_v make_v we_o all_o to_o rue_v it_o even_o till_o this_o day_n but_o here_o thou_o see_v the_o fruit_n that_o grow_v not_o in_o the_o earthly_a paradise_n but_o on_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n 22.2_o which_o be_v within_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n fear_v no_o danger_n be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n as_o god_n have_v command_v thou_o it_o will_v quicken_v thou_o and_o revive_v thou_o be_v dead_a thou_o can_v not_o do_v satan_n a_o worse_a displeasure_n then_o to_o feed_v on_o the_o godly_a fruit_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o to_o smell_v on_o the_o sweet_a leaf_n which_o it_o bear_v continual_o that_o give_v such_o a_o refresh_a savour_n vii_o most_o man_n now_o a_o day_n be_v secure_a and_o cold_a in_o the_o profession_n of_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o have_v the_o plentiful_a preach_n of_o it_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o feel_v not_o in_o themselves_o the_o virtue_n and_o mighty_a operation_n of_o god_n word_n to_o renew_v they_o and_o they_o can_v not_o feel_v it_o because_o they_o do_v not_o apply_v the_o word_n aright_o unto_o their_o own_o soul_n plaster_n except_o they_o be_v apply_v in_o order_n and_o time_n and_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o wound_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o good_a yet_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o which_o except_o they_o be_v use_v in_o order_n and_o time_n convenient_a will_v not_o humble_a and_o revive_v we_o as_o their_o virtue_n be_v viii_o the_o common_a christian_a every_o where_o be_v faulty_a in_o this_o thing_n whereas_o he_o love_v himself_o and_o wish_v all_o good_a that_o may_v be_v to_o himself_o he_o do_v usual_o apply_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o gospel_n alone_a never_o regard_v the_o law_n or_o search_v out_o his_o sin_n by_o it_o tell_v he_o what_o you_o will_v his_o song_n be_v this_o god_n be_v merciful_a god_n be_v merciful_a by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o lead_v a_o secure_a life_n and_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o covetousness_n of_o usury_n of_o deceit_n in_o his_o trade_n of_o lie_v of_o swear_v of_o fornication_n wantonness_n intemperancy_n in_o bibbing_a and_o quaff_a etc._n etc._n but_o he_o play_v the_o unskilful_a chirurgeon_n he_o use_v heal_v plaster_n before_o his_o poison_a and_o canker_a nature_n have_v feel_v the_o power_n and_o pain_n of_o a_o corasive_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v well_o with_o he_o until_o he_o take_v a_o new_a course_n ix_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n many_o good_a christian_n leave_v to_o apply_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o and_o only_o have_v regard_n to_o their_o own_o sin_n and_o god_n infinite_a vengeance_n and_o even_o when_o satan_n accuse_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o give_v ear_n to_o satan_n &_o also_o accuse_v themselves_o &_o so_o they_o be_v bring_v into_o fearful_a terror_n and_o often_o draw_v near_o to_o desperation_n x._o there_o be_v a_o three_o sort_n call_v sectary_n who_o addict_v themselves_o to_o the_o opinion_n of_o some_o man_n these_o common_o never_o apply_v the_o law_n or_o the_o gospel_n to_o themselves_o but_o their_o whole_a meditation_n be_v chief_o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o he_o who_o they_o follow_v as_o they_o that_o follow_v luther_n few_o of_o they_o follow_v his_o christian_a life_n they_o regard_v not_o that_o but_o about_o consubstantiation_n and_o ubiquity_n about_o image_n and_o such_o like_a trumpery_n they_o infinite_o trouble_v themselves_o and_o all_o europe_n too_o and_o in_o england_n there_o be_v a_o schismatical_a
repute_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n joh._n 10._o in_o this_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n know_v and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n whosoever_o work_v not_o righteousness_n be_v not_o of_o god_n neither_o to_o give_v you_o a_o plaiâ—_n example_n he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n 11._o for_o this_o be_v the_o message_n which_o you_o have_v hear_v from_o the_o beginning_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o 12._o not_o as_o cain_n he_o be_v of_o that_o evil_a one_o satan_n and_o slay_v his_o brother_n and_o wherefore_o slay_v he_o he_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a and_o his_o brother_n good_a ch._n yet_o if_o we_o love_v those_o which_o be_v our_o brethren_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n never_o so_o much_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v us._n joh._n 13._o marvel_v not_o my_o brethren_n though_o this_o world_n hate_v you_o ch._n if_o not_o to_o love_v be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n what_o be_v the_o note_n of_o god_n child_n joh._n child_n we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v translate_v from_o death_n to_o life_n because_o we_o love_v the_o brethren_n i._o such_o as_o be_v christian_n because_o they_o be_v christian_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a he_o that_o love_v not_o his_o brother_n abide_v in_o death_n be_v under_o the_o state_n of_o damnation_n whosoever_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v a_o manslayer_n and_o you_o know_v that_o no_o manslayer_n have_v eternal_a life_n abide_v in_o he_o 15._o ch._n you_o have_v show_v we_o full_o that_o love_n be_v a_o work_n of_o adoption_n now_o show_v we_o how_o we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o love_v our_o brethren_n or_o not_o joh._n 16._o hereby_o we_o have_v perceive_v love_n that_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o we_o therefore_o we_o ought_v carry_v with_o the_o like_a affection_n of_o love_n to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n ch._n many_o in_o speech_n do_v pretend_v love_n but_o we_o find_v not_o this_o willing_a affection_n and_o readiness_n to_o show_v love_n joh._n love_n whosoever_o have_v this_o world_n good_a wherewith_o this_o life_n be_v sustain_v and_o seethe_v his_o brother_n have_v need_n and_o shut_v up_o his_o bowel_n i._n have_v no_o compassion_n because_o it_o show_v itself_o by_o the_o roll_a of_o the_o entrails_n from_o he_o how_o dwell_v the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o he_o ch._n what_o other_o note_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n love_n my_o little_a child_n let_v we_o not_o love_v in_o word_n nor_o in_o tongue_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n and_o in_o truth_n sincere_o profession_n 1._o for_o thereby_o we_o know_v that_o we_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n sound_v professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n 2._o and_o shall_v before_o he_o appease_v our_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o accusation_n that_o our_o conscience_n shall_v lay_v unto_o we_o before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 20._o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o an_o evil_n conscience_n accuse_v we_o god_n be_v great_a than_o our_o heart_n namely_o in_o judge_v of_o we_o and_o know_v all_o thing_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o our_o conscience_n will_v not_o condemn_v we_o joh._n belove_a if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o conscience_n then_o have_v we_o boldness_n towards_o god_n i._n to_o come_v unto_o he_o by_o prayer_n ch._n what_o other_o fruit_n be_v there_o of_o true_a love_n joh._n whatsoever_o we_o ask_v we_o receive_v of_o he_o 21._o because_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v pleasant_a in_o his_o sight_n ch._n what_o be_v these_o commandment_n joh._n this_o then_o be_v his_o commandment_n 22._o that_o we_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n and_o love_v one_o another_o as_o he_o give_v commandment_n ch._n have_v they_o which_o keep_v these_o commandment_n their_o prayer_n grant_v prove_v this_o joh._n yes_o for_o he_o that_o keep_v his_o commandment_n dwell_v in_o he_o 23._o and_o he_o in_o he_o ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o joh._n hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o god_n by_o that_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n whereby_o we_o be_v renew_v which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n chap._n four_o ch._n to_o return_v again_o to_o that_o which_o be_v before_o mention_v shall_v we_o believe_v all_o that_o say_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n joh._n dear_o belove_v 1._o believe_v not_o every_o spirit_n i._o doctrine_n which_o man_n brag_v of_o the_o spirit_n do_v teach_v but_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n for_o many_o false_a prophet_n be_v go_v out_o into_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o discern_v of_o spirit_n joh._n hereby_o shall_v you_o know_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2._o every_o spirit_n doctrine_n which_o confess_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o messiah_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v make_v true_a man_n this_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v of_o god_n and_o every_o spirit_n that_o confess_v not_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 3._o be_v not_o of_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o antichrist_n of_o who_o you_o have_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v come_v and_o now_o already_o he_o be_v in_o the_o world_n ch._n we_o fear_v because_o these_o false_a spirit_n be_v of_o great_a power_n to_o persuade_v and_o seduce_v many_o joh._n little_a child_n you_o be_v of_o god_n and_o have_v overcome_v they_o 4._o for_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o god_n spirit_n then_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n ch._n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o these_o man_n be_v of_o great_a account_n and_o have_v many_o follower_n in_o the_o world_n we_o have_v but_o few_o which_o embrace_v it_o joh._n they_o be_v of_o this_o world_n therefore_o speak_v they_o of_o this_o world_n 5._o and_o this_o world_n i._n ignorant_a and_o ungodly_a man_n hear_v they_o we_o be_v of_o god_n he_o which_o know_v god_n hear_v we_o 6._o he_o which_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o hereby_o know_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n namely_o by_o the_o like_n and_o applause_n of_o the_o world_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o preserve_v ourselves_o against_o these_o seducer_n joh._n belove_a let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o for_o love_n come_v of_o god_n 7._o and_o every_o one_o that_o love_v be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o know_v god_n by_o a_o special_a knowledge_n whereby_o they_o be_v assure_v that_o god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n be_v their_o father_n christ_n their_o redeemer_n the_o holy_a ghost_n their_o sanctifier_n he_o that_o love_v not_o know_v not_o god_n for_o god_n be_v love_n 8._o i._o whole_o bend_v to_o show_v his_o love_n and_o compassion_n to_o his_o people_n 9_o for_o a_o proof_n of_o this_o herein_o be_v that_o love_n of_o god_n make_v manifest_a among_o we_o because_o god_n send_v that_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n into_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v live_v through_o he_o 10._o herein_o be_v that_o love_n not_o that_o we_o love_v god_n but_o that_o he_o love_v we_o and_o send_v his_o son_n to_o be_v a_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n ch._n what_o of_o all_o this_o joh._n 11._o belove_a if_o god_n so_o love_v we_o we_o ought_v also_o one_o to_o love_v another_o ch._n how_o can_v god_n manifest_v his_o love_n to_o we_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n invisible_a joh._n 12._o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n nevertheless_o if_o we_o love_v one_o another_o that_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o &_o his_o love_n be_v perfect_a in_o we_o i._n that_o love_n wherewith_o he_o love_v be_v thorough_o make_v manifest_a towards_o we_o by_o our_o love_n as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n shine_v on_o we_o argue_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n shine_v upon_o the_o moon_n of_o who_o as_o from_o the_o fountain_n the_o moon_n take_v her_o light_n ch._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 13._o hereby_o do_v we_o know_v that_o we_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o we_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o of_o his_o spirit_n ch._n what_o other_o sign_n have_v you_o of_o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o joh._n 14._o we_o have_v see_v and_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v that_o son_n to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n christ._n whosoever_o confess_v in_o faith_n and_o love_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o he_o dwell_v god_n and_o he_o in_o god_n ch._n the_o devil_n will_v confess_v christ._n joh._n and_o we_o which_o be_v more_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v the_o love_n which_o god_n have_v in_o us._n ch._n declare_v how_o
return_v to_o my_o place_n till_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o fault_n and_o seek_v i_o in_o their_o affliction_n will_v they_o seek_v i_o diligent_o and_o the_o israelite_n say_v 119.71_o my_o soul_n have_v they_o many_o affliction_n in_o remembrance_n and_o be_v humble_v in_o i_o example_n of_o manasses_n and_o when_o he_o be_v in_o tribulation_n he_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o humble_v himself_o great_o and_o david_n say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v be_v afflict_v that_o i_o may_v learn_v thy_o statute_n chap._n iii_o how_o repentance_n be_v wrought_v repentance_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o certain_a step_n and_o degree_n first_o of_o all_o a_o man_n must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o four_o thing_n namely_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n of_o sin_n against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n â—gainst_a sin_n which_o be_v the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n then_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n to_o a_o man_n own_o person_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o conscience_n assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o for_o that_o cause_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n 8.15_o and_o this_o application_n be_v make_v in_o a_o form_n of_o reason_v call_v a_o practical_a syllogism_n on_o this_o manner_n the_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o mind_n but_o i_o be_o a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n say_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o witness_n and_o a_o accuser_n therefore_o i_o be_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n say_v the_o same_o conscience_n as_o a_o judge_n three_o from_o this_o application_n thus_o make_v arise_v fear_n and_o sorrow_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n judgement_n against_o sin_n 3â—_n common_o call_v the_o sting_n of_o the_o conscience_n or_o penitence_n and_o the_o compunction_n of_o heart_n now_o this_o compunction_n unless_o it_o be_v delay_v by_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n bring_v man_n to_o desperation_n and_o to_o eternal_a damnation_n therefore_o he_o that_o will_v repent_v to_o life_n everlasting_a must_v go_v four_o step_n further_o first_o he_o must_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o enter_v into_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n therein_o reveal_v then_o must_v follow_v the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a knowledge_n by_o the_o conscience_n renew_v and_o assist_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n on_o this_o manner_n he_o that_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n if_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o put_v his_o affiance_n on_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n eternal_a say_v the_o mind_n enlighten_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o i_o be_v guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n deny_v myself_o and_o put_v all_o my_o affiance_n in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n say_v the_o conscience_n renew_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n therefore_o i_o shall_v have_v righteousness_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ._n three_o after_o this_o application_n there_o follow_v joy_n and_o sorrow_n joy_n because_o a_o man_n sin_n be_v pardon_v in_o christ_n sorrow_n because_o a_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n have_v displease_v he_o which_o have_v be_v so_o love_v and_o merciful_a a_o god_n unto_o he_o last_o after_o this_o godly_a sorrow_n â—ollowes_v repentance_n call_v a_o transmentatation_n or_o turn_v of_o the_o mind_n whereby_o a_o man_n determine_v and_o resolve_v with_o himself_o to_o sin_n no_o more_o as_o he_o have_v do_v but_o to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n chap._n iv._n of_o the_o part_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o part_n mortification_n and_o rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n mortification_n be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o repentance_n which_o concern_v turn_v from_o sin_n man_n turn_v from_o sin_n when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o abstain_v from_o actual_a sin_n but_o also_o use_v all_o mean_n whereby_o they_o may_v both_o weaken_v and_o suppress_v the_o corruption_n of_o nature_n surgeon_n when_o they_o must_v cut_v off_o any_o part_n of_o the_o body_n use_v to_o lay_v plaster_n to_o it_o to_o mortify_v it_o that_o be_v without_o sense_n and_o feeling_n it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o with_o less_o pain_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n we_o be_v to_o use_v all_o help_n &_o remedy_n prescribe_v in_o the_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o weaken_v or_o kill_v sin_n that_o in_o death_n it_o may_v be_v abolish_v and_o it_o must_v not_o seem_v strange_a that_o i_o say_v we_o must_v use_v mean_n to_o mortify_v our_o own_o sin_n agimus_fw-la for_o howesoever_o by_o nature_n we_o can_v not_o do_v anything_o acceptable_a to_o god_n yet_o be_v quicken_v and_o move_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n we_o stir_v and_o move_v ourselves_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a and_o therefore_o repentant_a sinner_n have_v grace_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o mortify_v their_o own_o sin_n paul_n say_v i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n and_o they_o which_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o 5.18_o and_o mortify_v therefore_o your_o earthly_a member_n fornication_n uncleanness_n the_o inordinate_a affection_n evil_a concupiscence_n and_o covetousness_n and_o if_o any_o man_n purge_v himself_o from_o these_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o vessel_n unto_o honour_n and_o s._n john_n say_v every_o one_o which_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purge_v himself_o even_o as_o he_o be_v pure_a and_o he_o which_o be_v beget_v of_o god_n preserve_v himself_o and_o the_o wicked_a one_o touch_v he_o not_o mortification_n have_v three_o part_n a_o purpose_n in_o mind_n a_o inclination_n in_o will_n and_o a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o leave_v all_o sin_n rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v the_o second_o part_n of_o repentance_n concern_v sincere_a obedience_n to_o god_n and_o it_o have_v also_o three_o part_n the_o two_o first_o be_v a_o resolution_n in_o the_o mind_n and_o a_o inclination_n or_o lust_n in_o the_o will_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n barnabas_n exhort_v they_o of_o antiochia_n 23_o that_o with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n they_o will_v clean_o unto_o the_o lord_n example_n of_o both_o these_o be_v many_o in_o scripture_n of_o joshua_n 15._o if_o it_o seem_v enill_n unto_o you_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o thiâ—_n day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n which_o your_o father_n serve_v or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n but_o i_o &_o my_o household_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n of_o david_n 119.112_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v my_o portion_n i_o have_v determine_v to_o keep_v thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v swear_v and_o will_v perform_v it_o that_o i_o will_v keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o when_o thou_o say_v seek_v my_o face_n my_o heart_n answer_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n i_o will_v seek_v thy_o face_n and_o i_o have_v apply_v my_o heart_n to_o fulfil_v thy_o statute_n always_o even_o to_o the_o end_n the_o three_o part_n be_v a_o endeavour_n in_o life_n and_o conversation_n to_o obey_v god_n example_n of_o paul_n 35._o and_o herein_o i_o take_v pain_n to_o have_v always_o a_o clear_a conscience_n towards_o god_n and_o towards_o man_n of_o david_n i_o hauâ—_n respect_n to_o all_o thy_o commandment_n and_o i_o have_v choose_v the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o thy_o judgement_n have_v i_o lay_v before_o i_o and_o i_o have_v cleaved_a to_o thy_o testimony_n and_o direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n for_o therein_o be_v my_o delight_n no_o man_n must_v here_o think_v that_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n fullfil_v the_o law_n in_o his_o obedience_n for_o their_o best_a work_n be_v faulty_a before_o god_n and_o whereas_o the_o faithful_a in_o scripture_n be_v say_v to_o be_v perfect_a we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v two_o degree_n of_o perfection_n perfection_n in_o substance_n and_o perfection_n in_o the_o high_a degree_n perfection_n be_v substance_n be_v when_o a_o man_n do_v sincere_o endeavour_v to_o perform_v perfect_a obedience_n to_o god_n not_o in_o some_o but_o in_o all_o his_o commandment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a perfection_n that_o any_o man_n can_v have_v in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n be_v to_o bewail_v his_o imperfection_n his_o obedience_n more_o consist_v in_o the_o good_a will_n then_o in_o the_o work_n and_o be_v more_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o affection_n then_o by_o the_o effect_n chap._n v._o of_o the_o degree_n of_o repentance_n repentance_n have_v two_o degree_n it_o be_v either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a ordinary_a repentance_n be_v that_o which_o every_o christian_n be_v to_o perform_v every_o day_n for_o as_o man_n
marriage_n in_o convenient_a time_n 1._o cor._n 7.37_o that_o make_v marriage_n of_o young_a child_n that_o punish_v adultery_n with_o small_a punishment_n that_o marry_v more_o wife_n than_o one_o at_o once_o gen._n 2.24_o that_o love_v his_o pleasure_n more_o then_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.4_o that_o take_v care_n to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 13.14_o that_o maintain_v and_o frequent_v stew_n deut._n 23.17_o that_o be_v give_v to_o drunkenness_n and_o surfeit_v eph._n 5.18_o that_o give_v himself_o to_o wine_n sleep_n and_o ease_n pro._n 20.13_o that_o for_o the_o avoid_v of_o fornication_n marry_v not_o 1._o cor._n 7.2_o that_o put_v away_o his_o wife_n for_o other_o cause_n then_o for_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o viii_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v but_o a_o thought_n tend_v to_o the_o least_o hindrance_n of_o his_o neighbour_n welfare_n and_o good_a estate_n that_o live_v in_o no_o call_n 1._o thess._n 3.11_o that_o neglect_v his_o call_n jer._n 48.10_o that_o spend_v his_o wealth_n in_o riot_n and_o provide_v not_o for_o his_o family_n 1._o tim._n 5.8_o that_o be_v not_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n but_o seek_v to_o be_v rich_a 1._o tim._n 6.10_o that_o sell_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n or_o buy_v they_o mal._n 3.8_o that_o sell_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v mean_n to_o further_a idolatry_n or_o any_o other_o sin_n that_o use_v powder_v starch_v blow_v dark_a shop_n to_o set_v a_o gloss_n on_o his_o ware_n and_o make_v they_o more_o saleable_a that_o conceal_v the_o fault_n of_o his_o ware_n that_o use_v false_a weight_n and_o measure_n lev._n 19.35_o that_o use_v word_n of_o deceit_n pro._n 20.14_o that_o take_v more_o for_o his_o ware_n then_o the_o just_a price_n mat._n 7.12_o that_o oppress_v his_o tenant_n by_o rack_a his_o rent_n habac._n 2.11_o that_o use_v engross_a of_o ware_n that_o raise_v the_o price_n only_o in_o consideration_n of_o a_o day_n of_o payment_n that_o either_o give_v or_o take_v bribe_n isai._n 1._o 33._o psal._n 82._o that_o write_v letter_n of_o affection_n in_o wrong_a suit_n that_o hold_v back_o thing_n borrow_v ezech._n 18.7_o that_o hold_v back_o thing_n find_v or_o pawn_v levit._fw-la 6.3_o that_o be_v lusty_a life_n by_o beg_v that_o relieve_v such_o 2._o thess._n 3.10_o that_o for_o gain_n defend_v bad_a cause_n and_o delay_n suit_n in_o law_n that_o lay_v burden_n on_o the_o people_n without_o measure_n isai._n 1.23_o ezech._n 22.17_o that_o spend_v the_o church_n good_n in_o riot_n 1._o tim._n 6.9_o that_o make_v merchandise_n of_o god_n word_n and_o sacrament_n mich._n 3._o 11._o 2._o cor._n 2._o last_o that_o get_v his_o live_n by_o cast_v of_o figure_n and_o by_o play_n eph._n 4.28_o that_o be_v rash_a in_o suretyship_n prov._n 11.15_o &_o 17.18_o that_o steal_v man_n child_n to_o dispose_v they_o in_o marriage_n 1._o tim._n 1.10_o that_o take_v by_o stealth_n the_o least_o pin_n though_o it_o be_v for_o the_o best_a end_n that_o be_v a_o receiver_n of_o thing_n steal_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o the_o fact_n any_o way_n rom._n 1.29_o that_o use_v deceit_n in_o bargain_v 1._o thess._n 4.6_o that_o restore_v not_o thing_n evil_o get_v ezec._n 33.15_o that_o keep_v back_o good_n give_v to_o the_o church_n act._n 5.3_o that_o wait_v for_o a_o death_n to_o sell_v his_o thing_n dear_a amos_n 8.5_o ix_o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v etc._n etc._n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o do_v but_o conceive_v a_o thought_n of_o disgrace_n against_o his_o neighbour_n that_o envy_v at_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o neighbour_n 1._o tim._n 6.4_o that_o seek_v only_o his_o own_o good_a report_n that_o be_v suspicious_a 1._o cor._n 13.5_o that_o give_v hard_a or_o rash_a sentence_n against_o other_o math._n 7.1_o that_o take_v man_n saying_n and_o do_n in_o worse_a part_n math._n 26.60_o that_o accuse_v one_o false_o 1._o king_n 21._o that_o make_v or_o report_v tale_n open_o or_o in_o a_o whisper_a manner_n lev._n 19.16_o that_o receive_v tale_n exod._n 23.1_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n of_o malice_n psal._n 52.1,2_o that_o blaze_v abroad_o man_n infirmity_n math._n 18.17_o that_o use_v quip_v and_o taunt_a eph._n 5.4_o that_o use_v flattery_n prou._n 26.19_o that_o lie_v though_o it_o be_v for_o never_o so_o good_a a_o end_n zach._n 13.3_o that_o defend_v a_o evil_a cause_n and_o impugn_v the_o contrary_a that_o write_v or_o spread_v libel_n x._o com._n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n he_o break_v this_o commandment_n that_o think_v a_o evil_a thought_n against_o his_o neighbour_n though_o he_o mean_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o conceive_v some_o inward_a delight_n in_o some_o evil_a motion_n though_o he_o give_v not_o consent_v to_o practice_v it_o sin_n direct_o against_o the_o gospel_n he_o sin_n against_o the_o gospel_n that_o deny_v either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a that_o christ_n be_v come_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o joh._n 43.8_o that_o tread_v under_o foot_n the_o blood_n of_o christ._n heb._n 10.29_o that_o believe_v not_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a 1._o joh._n 3.23_o that_o repent_v not_o but_o harden_v himself_o in_o all_o his_o bad_a way_n rom._n 2.4,5_o jerem_n 8.6_o thus_o much_o of_o examination_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o duty_n which_o be_v confession_n of_o sin_n unto_o god_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a for_o the_o right_a way_n to_o have_v our_o sin_n cover_v before_o god_n be_v to_o uncover_v and_o acknowledge_v they_o unto_o he_o for_o he_o will_v justify_v we_o if_o we_o condemn_v ourselves_o he_o will_v pardon_v we_o if_o we_o as_o be_v our_o own_o enemy_n accuse_v ourselves_o he_o forget_v our_o sin_n if_o we_o remember_v they_o when_o we_o be_v vile_a in_o our_o own_o eye_n we_o be_v precious_a in_o he_o and_o when_o we_o be_v lose_v to_o ourselves_o we_o be_v find_v of_o he_o that_o confession_n may_v be_v right_o perform_v a_o notable_a duty_n be_v to_o be_v put_v in_o practice_n in_o it_o namely_o the_o arraignment_n of_o a_o repentant_a sinner_n whereby_o he_o judge_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o lord_n this_o arraignment_n have_v three_o special_a point_n in_o it_o first_o of_o all_o he_o must_v bring_v himself_o forth_o to_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n which_o thing_n he_o do_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o even_o now_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v as_o s._n hierome_n do_v who_o always_o think_v with_o himself_o that_o he_o hear_v this_o voice_n sound_v in_o his_o ear_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n second_o he_o must_v put_v up_o a_o indictment_n against_o himself_o by_o accuse_v himself_o before_o god_n by_o acknowledge_v his_o know_a sin_n particular_o and_o his_o unknown_a general_o without_o any_o excuse_n or_o extenuation_n or_o defence_n or_o hide_v of_o the_o least_o of_o they_o example_n of_o david_n 21.8_o i_o know_v my_o iniquity_n and_o my_o sin_n be_v ever_o before_o i_o against_o thou_o against_o thou_o only_o have_v i_o sin_v and_o do_v this_o evil_n in_o thy_o â—ight_n etc._n etc._n behold_v i_o be_v bear_v in_o iniquity_n and_o in_o sin_n have_v my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o and_o i_o have_v sin_v great_o because_o i_o have_v do_v this_o thing_n but_o now_o i_o beseech_v thou_o remove_v the_o iniquity_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o i_o have_v do_v very_o foolish_o of_o ezra_n 9.6_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o ashamed_a and_o confound_v to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o our_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v over_o our_o head_n and_o our_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o unto_o heaven_n three_o he_o must_v with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n as_o a_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n give_v sentence_n against_o himself_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a of_o everlasting_a hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n as_o the_o prodigal_a child_n father_n i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o against_o thou_o and_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o child_n and_o daniel_n 9.1_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o commit_v iniquity_n and_o have_v do_v wicked_o yea_o we_o have_v rebel_v and_o have_v depart_v from_o thy_o precept_n and_o from_o thy_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n o_o lord_n righteousness_n belong_v unto_o thou_o and_o unto_o we_o open_a shame_n of_o job_n 13._o behold_v i_o be_o vile_a what_o shall_v i_o answer_v thou_o i_o will_v lay_v my_o hand_n upon_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o abhor_v myself_o and_o i_o repent_v in_o dust_n and_o ash_n of_o the_o publican_n who_o stand_v a_o far_o off_o will_v not_o lift_v up_o so_o much_o as_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n but_o smite_v his_o breast_n say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a
with_o all_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o do_v not_o the_o first_o second_o though_o he_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n yet_o he_o do_v not_o lie_v long_o in_o it_o but_o speedy_o recover_v himself_o by_o reason_n of_o grace_n in_o his_o heart_n hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v commit_v only_o of_o such_o as_o be_v regenerate_v as_o for_o the_o man_n unregenerate_a he_o can_v not_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n whatsoever_o some_o false_o think_v for_o he_o be_v not_o weak_a but_o stark_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n be_v such_o only_a as_o rise_v of_o constraint_n fear_n hastiness_n and_o such_o like_a sudden_a passion_n in_o the_o regenerate_a and_o though_o they_o sin_n of_o weakness_n often_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o spiritual_a combat_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o always_o for_o they_o may_v sin_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n of_o presumption_n to_o come_v to_o the_o second_o point_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o he_o will_v because_o he_o can_v not_o do_v it_o perfect_o and_o sound_o according_a to_o god_n will_v as_o he_o will_v paul_n say_v 1â—_n to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o i_o find_v no_o mean_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfect_o to_o do_v that_o which_o i_o will_v in_o this_o point_n the_o godly_a man_n be_v like_o a_o prisoner_n that_o be_v get_v forth_o of_o the_o jail_n and_o that_o he_o may_v escape_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o keeper_n desire_n and_o strive_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n to_o run_v a_o hundred_o mile_n in_o a_o day_n but_o because_o he_o have_v straight_o and_o weighty_a bolt_n on_o his_o leg_n can_v for_o his_o life_n creep_v past_o a_o mile_n or_o twain_o and_o that_o with_o chase_v his_o flesh_n &_o torment_v himself_o so_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n do_v hearty_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o his_o commandment_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o king_n josias_n 25._o that_o he_o turn_v to_o god_n with_o all_o his_o heart_n with_o all_o his_o soul_n with_o all_o his_o might_n according_a to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n yet_o because_o they_o be_v clog_v with_o the_o bolt_n of_o the_o flesh_n they_o perform_v obedience_n both_o slow_o and_o weak_o with_o diverse_a slip_n and_o fall_v thus_o much_o of_o the_o combat_n now_o let_v we_o see_v what_o use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o it_o first_o of_o all_o by_o it_o we_o learn_v what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n in_o this_o life_n a_o christian_a be_v not_o one_o that_o be_v free_a from_o all_o evil_a cogitation_n from_o rebellious_a inclination_n and_o motion_n of_o will_n and_o affection_n from_o all_o manner_n of_o slip_n in_o his_o life_n and_o conversation_n for_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o mere_a devise_n of_o man_n brain_n and_o not_o to_o be_v find_v upon_o earth_n but_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o sound_n christian_n that_o feel_v himself_o lade_v with_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o vile_a and_o rebellious_a nature_n bewail_v they_o from_o his_o heart_n and_o with_o might_n and_o main_a fight_n against_o they_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n again_o here_o be_v overthrow_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o justification_n by_o work_n of_o grace_n on_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n be_v such_o be_v work_n themselves_o the_o cause_n of_o work_n in_o man_n be_v the_o mind_n will_n and_o affection_n sanctify_v in_o which_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o as_o have_v be_v show_v before_o therefore_o work_v of_o grace_n even_o the_o best_a of_o they_o be_v mix_v work_n partly_o holy_a and_o partly_o sinful_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a to_o a_o man_n that_o have_v but_o common_a sense_n that_o they_o be_v not_o answerable_a to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o can_v neither_o merit_v life_n or_o any_o way_n justify_v a_o man_n before_o god_n if_o any_o reply_n that_o good_a work_n be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n perfect_o righteous_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o they_o come_v from_o the_o h._n ghost_n that_o can_v not_o sin_n but_o not_o only_o or_o immediate_o for_o they_o come_v also_o from_o the_o corrupt_a mind_n &_o will_n of_o man_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n become_v sinful_a as_o sweet_a water_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pure_a fountain_n be_v by_o a_o filthy_a channel_n make_v corrupt_v three_o we_o do_v hence_o learn_v that_o concupiscence_n or_o original_a sin_n be_v proper_o and_o indeed_o sin_n after_o baptism_n though_o it_o please_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o decree_v otherwise_o for_o after_o baptism_n it_o be_v flat_a contrary_n to_o the_o spirit_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o papist_n object_v that_o it_o be_v take_v away_o by_o baptism_n answ._n original_a sin_n or_o the_o flesh_n be_v take_v away_o in_o the_o regenerate_a thus_o in_o it_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n the_o guilt_n the_o punishment_n the_o corruption_n the_o first_o two_o be_v quite_o abolish_v by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o baptism_n the_o three_o that_o be_v the_o corruption_n remain_v still_o but_o mark_v in_o what_o manner_n it_o remain_v weaken_v it_o remain_v not_o impute_v to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o believer_n last_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v watchful_a in_o prayer_n watch_z and_o pray_v say_v christ_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v ready_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a rebecca_n when_o two_o twin_n strive_v in_o her_o womb_n be_v trouble_v and_o say_v why_o be_o i_o so_o wherefore_o she_o go_v to_o ask_v the_o lord_n namely_o by_o some_o prophet_n so_o when_o we_o feel_v this_o inward_a fight_n the_o best_a thing_n be_v to_o have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n as_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n by_o compass_v the_o city_n of_o jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o by_o sound_a ram_n horn_n overturn_v the_o wall_n thereof_o so_o by_o serious_a invocation_n of_o god_n name_n the_o spirit_n be_v confirm_v and_o the_o turret_n and_o tower_n of_o the_o rebellious_a flesh_n batter_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o man_n 1._o carnal_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o 2._o regenerate_v of_o evil_a i_o do_v the_o evil_a which_o i_o will_v not_o good_n i_o do_v not_o do_v the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v 3._o glorify_a of_o evil_a i_o do_v not_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o i_o will_v not_o do_v it_o good_n i_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o i_o will_v do_v it_o a_o salve_n for_o a_o sick_a man_n or_o a_o treatise_n contain_v the_o nature_n difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n as_o also_o the_o right_a manner_n of_o die_v well_o and_o it_o may_v serve_v for_o spiritual_a instruction_n to_o 1._o mariner_n when_o they_o go_v to_o sea_n 2._o soldier_n when_o they_o go_v to_o battle_n 3._o women_z when_o they_o travel_v of_o child_n print_v by_o john_n legat_n printer_n to_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n 1600._o to_o the_o right_n honourable_a and_o virtuous_a lady_n the_o lady_n lucy_n countess_n of_o bedford_n the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v of_o every_o believe_v and_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v a_o most_o excellent_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v with_o it_o many_o worthy_a benefit_n which_o thing_n i_o prove_v on_o this_o manner_n i._o god_n both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o continuance_n of_o his_o grace_n do_v great_a thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n then_o they_o do_v common_o ask_v or_o think_v and_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v aid_n and_o strength_n unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o wonderful_a wisdom_n he_o cast_v upon_o they_o this_o heavy_a burden_n of_o death_n that_o they_o may_v make_v experience_n what_o be_v the_o exceed_a might_n &_o power_n of_o his_o grace_n in_o their_o weakness_n ii_o judgement_n begin_v at_o god_n house_n &_o the_o righteous_a be_v lade_v with_o affliction_n &_o temptation_n in_o this_o life_n &_o therefore_o in_o this_o world_n they_o have_v their_o death_n and_o hell_n that_o in_o death_n they_o may_v not_o feel_v the_o torment_n of_o hell_n and_o death_n iii_o when_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a christ_n say_v he_o be_v not_o dead_a but_o sleep_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o christian_n man_n can_v say_v my_o grave_n be_v my_o bed_n my_o death_n be_v my_o sleep_n in_o death_n i_o die_v not_o but_o only_o sleep_v it_o be_v think_v that_o of_o all_o terrible_a thing_n death_n be_v most_o
terrible_a but_o it_o be_v false_a to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n to_o who_o many_o thing_n happen_v far_o more_o heavy_a and_o bitter_a than_o death_n iv._o death_n at_o the_o first_o bring_v forth_o sin_n but_o death_n in_o the_o righteous_a by_o mean_n of_o christ_n death_n abolish_v sin_n because_o it_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o mortification_n and_o death_n be_v so_o far_o from_o destroy_v such_o as_o be_v in_o christ_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o better_a refuge_n for_o they_o against_o death_n for_o present_o after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n follow_v the_o perfect_a freedom_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n v._o last_o death_n be_v a_o mean_n of_o a_o christian_a man_n perfection_n as_o christ_n in_o his_o own_o example_n show_v say_v 1.31_o behold_v i_o will_v cast_v out_o devil_n and_o will_v heal_v still_o to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o i_o will_v be_v perfect_v now_o this_o perfection_n in_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o peace_n sanctify_v they_o throughout_o that_o their_o whole_a spirit_n and_o soul_n and_o body_n may_v be_v preserve_v without_o blame_n to_o the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n now_o have_v often_o thus_o consider_v with_o myself_o of_o the_o excellency_n of_o death_n i_o think_v good_a to_o draw_v the_o sum_n and_o chief_a head_n thereof_o into_o this_o small_a treatise_n the_o protection_n and_o consideration_n whereof_o i_o commend_v to_o your_o ladyship_n desire_v you_o to_o accept_v of_o it_o and_o read_v it_o at_o your_o leisure_n if_o i_o be_v blame_v for_o write_v unto_o you_o of_o death_n whereas_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n you_o be_v not_o yet_o near_a death_n solomon_n will_v excuse_v i_o who_o say_v that_o we_o must_v remember_v our_o creator_n in_o the_o day_n of_o our_o youth_n thus_o hope_v of_o your_o h._n good_a acceptance_n i_o pray_v god_n to_o bless_v this_o my_o little_a labour_n to_o your_o comfort_n and_o salvation_n septemb_n 7._o 1595._o your_o h._n in_o the_o lord_n w._n perkins_n ecclesiastes_n 7._o 3._o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v these_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n or_o precept_n lay_v down_o by_o solomon_n for_o weighty_a cause_n for_o in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o vanity_n of_o all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n and_o that_o at_o large_a in_o the_o very_a particular_n now_o man_n hereupon_o may_v take_v occasion_n of_o discontentment_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o life_n therefore_o solomon_n in_o great_a wisdom_n here_o take_v a_o new_a course_n &_o in_o this_o chapter_n begin_v to_o lay_v down_o certain_a rule_n of_o direction_n and_o comfort_n that_o man_n may_v have_v somewhat_o wherewith_o to_o arm_v themselves_o against_o the_o trouble_n and_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n the_o first_o rule_n be_v in_o this_o three_o verse_n that_o a_o good_a name_n be_v better_a than_o a_o precious_a ointment_n that_o be_v a_o name_n get_v &_o maintain_v by_o godly_a conversation_n be_v a_o special_a blessing_n of_o god_n which_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o life_n minister_v great_a matter_n of_o rejoice_v and_o comfort_n to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n than_o the_o most_o precious_a ointment_n can_v do_v to_o the_o outward_a sense_n now_o some_o man_n have_v hear_v this_o first_o rule_n concern_v good_a name_n may_v object_v and_o say_v that_o renoun_n &_o good_a report_n in_o this_o life_n afford_v slender_a comfort_n consider_v that_o after_o it_o follow_v death_n which_o be_v the_o miserable_a end_n of_o all_o man_n but_o this_o objection_n the_o wise_a man_n remove_v by_o a_o second_o rule_n in_o these_o word_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n that_o one_o be_v bear_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o true_a &_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o precept_n or_o rule_n three_o point_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o what_o be_v death_n here_o mention_v second_o how_o it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n three_o in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v better_a for_o the_o first_o death_n be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n as_o a_o punishment_n ordain_v of_o god_n and_o impose_v on_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n first_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o deprivation_n of_o life_n because_o the_o very_a nature_n of_o death_n be_v he_o absence_n or_o defect_n of_o that_o life_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v man_n by_o his_o creation_n i_o add_v further_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n more_o especial_o to_o intimate_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o death_n and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v ordain_v as_o a_o mean_n of_o execution_n of_o god_n justice_n and_o judgement_n and_o that_o death_n be_v a_o punishment_n paul_n plain_o avouch_v when_o he_o say_v that_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o death_n by_o sin_n and_o again_o that_o death_n be_v the_o stipend_n wage_n or_o allowance_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o in_o every_o punishment_n there_o be_v three_o worker_n the_o ordainer_n of_o it_o the_o procurer_n and_o the_o executioner_n the_o ordainer_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v god_n in_o the_o estate_n of_o man_n innocency_n by_o a_o solemn_a law_n then_o make_v in_o these_o very_a word_n in_o the_o day_n that_o thou_o eat_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v die_v the_o death_n genesis_n 2._o â—7_n but_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o the_o prophet_n ezechiel_n that_o he_o will_v not_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n 11._o and_o therefore_o that_o he_o be_v no_o ordainer_n of_o death_n the_o answer_n may_v easy_o be_v make_v and_o that_o sundry_a way_n first_o the_o lord_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o all_o man_n or_o of_o all_o man_n but_o to_o his_o own_o people_n the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o clause_n perfix_v 10._o son_n of_o man_n say_v unto_o the_o â—ouse_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n again_o the_o word_n be_v not_o speak_v absolute_o but_o only_o in_o way_n of_o comparison_n in_o that_o of_o the_o twain_o he_o rather_o will_v the_o conversion_n and_o repentance_n of_o a_o sinner_n than_o his_o death_n and_o destruction_n three_o the_o very_a proper_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o god_n do_v take_v no_o delight_n or_o pleasure_n in_o the_o death_n of_o a_o sinner_n as_o it_o be_v the_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o god_n in_o a_o new_a regard_n and_o consideration_n may_v both_o will_n and_o ordain_v death_n namely_o as_o it_o be_v a_o due_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n tend_v to_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n in_o which_o justice_n god_n be_v as_o good_a as_o in_o his_o mercy_n again_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o if_o death_n indeed_o have_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n than_o adam_n shall_v have_v be_v destroy_v and_o that_o present_o upon_o his_o fall_n for_o the_o very_a word_n be_v thus_o whensoever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v auswere_v sentence_n of_o scripture_n be_v either_o legal_a or_o evangelicall_a the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v two_o several_a and_o distinct_a part_n of_o god_n word_n now_o this_o former_a sentence_n be_v legal_a and_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o a_o exception_n borrow_v from_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n make_v with_o adam_n and_o reveal_v to_o he_o after_o his_o fall_n the_o exception_n be_v this_o thou_o shall_v certain_o die_v whensoever_o thou_o eat_v the_o forbid_a fruit_n except_o i_o do_v further_o give_v thou_o a_o mean_n of_o deliverance_n from_o death_n namely_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n to_o bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n second_o it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o adam_n and_o all_o his_o posterity_n die_v and_o that_o present_o after_o his_o fall_n in_o that_o his_o body_n be_v make_v mortal_a and_o his_o soul_n become_v subject_a to_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o whereas_o god_n will_v not_o utter_o destroy_v adam_n at_o the_o very_a first_o but_o only_o impose_v on_o he_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n he_o do_v the_o same_o in_o great_a wisdom_n that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o justice_n he_o may_v make_v a_o way_n to_o mercy_n which_o thing_n can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o adam_n have_v perish_v the_o executioner_n of_o this_o punishment_n be_v he_o that_o do_v impose_v and_o inflict_v the_o same_o on_o man_n and_o that_o also_o be_v god_n
himself_o as_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o in_o the_o prophet_n esai_n 6_o i_o make_v peace_n and_o create_v evil_a now_o evil_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n natural_a moral_a material_a natural_a evil_n be_v the_o destruction_n of_o that_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o every_o creature_n by_o the_o creation_n moral_a evil_n be_v the_o want_n of_o that_o righteousness_n and_o virtue_n which_o the_o law_n require_v at_o man_n hand_n and_o that_o be_v call_v sin_n material_a evil_n be_v any_o matter_n or_o thing_n which_o in_o itself_o be_v a_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n yet_o so_o as_o by_o reason_n of_o man_n fall_n it_o be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o health_n and_o life_n of_o man_n as_o henbane_n wolfebane_n hemlock_n and_o all_o other_o poison_v areâ—_n now_o this_o say_n of_o esai_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o moral_a evil_n but_o of_o such_o as_o be_v either_o material_a or_o natural_a to_o the_o latter_a of_o which_o death_n be_v to_o be_v refer_v which_o be_v the_o destruction_n or_o abolishment_n of_o man_n nature_n create_v the_o procurer_n of_o death_n be_v man_n not_o god_n in_o that_o man_n by_o his_o sin_n and_o disobedience_n do_v pull_v upon_o himself_o this_o punishment_n therefore_o the_o lord_n in_o oseah_n 13.9_o o_o israel_n one_o have_v destroy_v thou_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n against_o this_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o man_n be_v mortal_a in_o the_o estate_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o fall_n answer_n the_o frame_n and_o composition_n of_o man_n body_n consider_v in_o itself_o be_v mortal_a because_o it_o be_v make_v of_o water_n and_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n which_o be_v of_o themselves_o alterable_a and_o changeable_a yet_o if_o we_o respect_v that_o grace_n and_o blessing_n which_o god_n do_v vouchsafe_v man_n body_n in_o his_o creation_n it_o be_v unchangeable_a and_o immortal_a and_o so_o by_o the_o same_o blessing_n shall_v have_v continue_v if_o man_n have_v not_o fall_v and_o man_n by_o his_o fall_n deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o gift_n and_o blessing_n become_v every_o way_n mortal_a thus_o it_o appear_v in_o part_n what_o death_n be_v yet_o for_o the_o better_a clear_n of_o this_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o death_n of_o a_o man_n and_o of_o a_o beast_n the_o death_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v the_o total_a and_o final_a abolishment_n of_o the_o whole_a creature_n for_o the_o body_n be_v resolve_v to_o his_o first_o matter_n and_o the_o soul_n arise_v of_o the_o temperature_n of_o the_o body_n vanish_v to_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o death_n of_o man_n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o though_o the_o body_n for_o a_o time_n be_v resolve_v to_o dust_n yet_o must_v it_o rise_v again_o in_o the_o last_o judgement_n and_o become_v immortal_a and_o as_o for_o the_o soul_n it_o subsist_v by_o itself_o out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o be_v immortal_a and_o this_o be_v so_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o the_o soul_n can_v die_v the_o second_o death_n answ._n the_o soul_n die_v not_o because_o it_o be_v utter_o abolish_v but_o because_o it_o be_v as_o though_o it_o be_v not_o and_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o righteousness_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v the_o death_n of_o all_o death_n when_o the_o creature_n have_v subsist_v and_o be_v and_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o comfortable_a fellowship_n with_o god_n the_o reason_n of_o this_o difference_n be_v because_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n be_v a_o spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n whereas_o the_o soul_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v no_o substance_n but_o a_o natural_a vigour_n or_o quality_n and_o have_v no_o be_v in_o itself_o without_o the_o body_n on_o which_o it_o whole_o depend_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n contrariwise_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o and_o breathe_v into_o the_o body_n and_o as_o well_o subsist_v forth_o of_o it_o as_o in_o it_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v two_o as_o the_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a bodily_a death_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o body_n as_o bodily_a life_n be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n and_o this_o death_n be_v call_v the_o first_o because_o in_o respect_n of_o time_n it_o go_v before_o the_o second_o spiritual_a death_n be_v the_o separation_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n from_o the_o gracious_a fellowship_n of_o god_n of_o these_o twain_o the_o first_o be_v but_o a_o entrance_n to_o death_n and_o the_o second_o be_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o for_o as_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o body_n so_o god_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o his_o spirit_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o want_n of_o fellowship_n with_o he_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o endless_a and_o unspeakable_a horror_n and_o pang_n of_o death_n again_o spiritual_a death_n have_v three_o distinct_a and_o several_a degree_n the_o first_o be_v when_o a_o man_n that_o be_v alive_a in_o respect_n of_o temporal_a life_n lie_v dead_a in_o sin_n of_o this_o degree_n paul_n speak_v when_o he_o say_v 6._o but_o she_o that_o live_v in_o pleasure_n be_v dead_a while_o she_o live_v and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o man_n by_o nature_n who_o be_v child_n of_o wrath_n and_o dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n 2.1_o the_o second_o degree_n be_v the_o very_a end_n of_o this_o life_n when_o the_o body_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n the_o three_o degree_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n when_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n meet_v again_o and_o go_v both_o to_o the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a there_o to_o be_v torment_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o have_v thus_o find_v the_o nature_n and_o difference_n and_o kind_n of_o death_n it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o text_n in_o hand_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v not_o of_o the_o spiritual_a but_o of_o the_o bodily_a death_n because_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o birth_n or_o nativity_n of_o man_n the_o word_n than_o must_v carry_v this_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o bodily_a death_n in_o which_o the_o body_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v sever_v asunder_o it_o be_v better_a than_o the_o time_n in_o which_o one_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o world_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o first_o point_n now_o follow_v the_o second_o and_o that_o be_v how_o this_o can_v be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a than_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n i_o make_v not_o this_o question_n to_o call_v the_o scripture_n into_o controversy_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o i_o do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v without_o waver_a be_v resolve_v of_o this_o which_o solomon_n avouch_v for_o there_o may_v be_v sundry_a reason_n bring_v to_o the_o contrary_n therefore_o let_v we_o handle_v the_o question_n the_o reason_n or_o objection_n which_o may_v be_v allege_v to_o the_o contrary_a may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o six_o head_n the_o first_o be_v take_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n who_o think_v it_o the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o never_o to_o be_v bear_v and_o the_o next_o best_a to_o die_v quick_o now_o if_o it_o be_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o than_o it_o be_v the_o worst_a thing_n that_o can_v be_v to_o die_v after_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v answer_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o man_n one_o that_o live_v and_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n the_o other_o which_o unfamedly_n repent_v and_o believe_v in_o christ._n now_o this_o sentence_n may_v be_v true_o avouch_v of_o the_o first_o of_o who_o we_o may_v say_v as_o christ_n say_v of_o judas_n it_o have_v be_v good_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v but_o the_o say_v apply_v to_o the_o second_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v false_a for_o to_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n turn_v to_o god_n by_o repentance_n the_o best_a thing_n of_o all_o be_v to_o be_v bear_v because_o their_o birth_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o preparation_n to_o happiness_n and_o the_o next_o best_o be_v to_o die_v quick_o because_o by_o death_n they_o enter_v into_o possession_n of_o the_o same_o their_o happiness_n for_o this_o cause_n balaam_n desire_v to_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a &_o solomon_n in_o this_o place_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n understand_v that_o death_n which_o be_v join_v with_o godly_a life_n or_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a the_o second_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n death_n be_v
the_o wage_n of_o sin_n rom._n 6.22_o it_o be_v a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n 1._o cor._n 15._o and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n hence_o it_o seem_v to_o follow_v that_o in_o and_o by_o death_n man_n receive_v their_o wage_n and_o payment_n for_o their_o sin_n that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o doleful_a day_n in_o which_o the_o enemy_n prevail_v against_o we_o that_o he_o which_o die_v be_v curse_v ans._n we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o death_n it_o must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v by_o itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n second_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o christ._n now_o death_n by_o itself_o consider_v be_v indeed_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n a_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n yea_o the_o very_a suburb_n &_o gate_n of_o hell_n yet_o in_o the_o second_o respect_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n it_o cease_v to_o be_v a_o plague_n or_o punishment_n &_o of_o a_o curse_n it_o be_v make_v a_o blessing_n and_o be_v become_v unto_o we_o a_o passage_n or_o mid-waie_n between_o this_o life_n and_o eternal_a life_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o little_a wicket_n or_o door_n whereby_o we_o pass_v out_o of_o this_o world_n and_o enter_v into_o heaven_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n the_o say_n of_o solomon_n be_v most_o true_a for_o in_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n man_n be_v bear_v and_o bring_v forth_o into_o the_o vale_n of_o misery_n but_o afterward_o when_o they_o go_v hence_o have_v death_n alter_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n they_o enter_v into_o eternal_a joy_n and_o happiness_n with_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o the_o three_o objection_n be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o most_o worthy_a man_n who_o have_v make_v their_o prayer_n against_o death_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o pray_v on_o this_o manner_n father_n if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v 6.4_o and_o david_n pray_v return_v o_o lord_n deliver_v my_o soul_n save_v i_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n for_o in_o death_n there_o be_v no_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o in_o the_o grave_n who_o shall_v praise_v thou_o 38.10_o and_o ezechiah_n when_o the_o prophet_n esai_n bid_v he_o set_v his_o house_n in_o order_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o must_v die_v weep_v sore_o and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o death_n now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o these_o most_o worthy_a man_n yea_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o most_o terrible_a and_o doleful_a day_n of_o all_o answer_n when_o our_o saviour_n christ_n pray_v thus_o to_o his_o father_n he_o be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o he_o then_o as_o our_o redeemer_n stand_v in_o our_o room_n and_o stead_n to_o suffer_v all_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v suffer_v in_o our_o own_o person_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o he_o fear_v not_o death_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o separation_n of_o body_n and_o soul_n but_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n which_o go_v with_o death_n namely_o the_o unspeakable_a wrath_n and_o indignation_n of_o god_n the_o first_o death_n trouble_v he_o not_o but_o the_o first_o and_o second_o join_v together_o touch_v david_n when_o he_o make_v the_o six_o psalm_n he_o be_v not_o only_o sick_a in_o body_n but_o also_o perplex_v with_o the_o great_a temptation_n of_o all_o in_o that_o he_o wrestle_v in_o conscience_n with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n where_o he_o say_v lord_n rebuke_v i_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n and_o by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o he_o pray_v not_o simple_o against_o death_n but_o against_o death_n at_o that_o instant_n when_o he_o be_v in_o that_o grievous_a temptation_n for_o at_o other_o time_n he_o have_v no_o such_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o he_o himself_o testify_v say_v 23.4_o though_o i_o shall_v walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n i_o will_v fear_v no_o evil_a therefore_o he_o pray_v against_o death_n only_o as_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o god_n wrath_n last_o ezechiah_n pray_v against_o death_n not_o only_o because_o he_o desire_v to_o live_v and_o do_v service_n to_o god_n in_o his_o kingdom_n but_o upon_o a_o further_a and_o more_o special_a regard_n because_o when_o the_o prophet_n bring_v the_o message_n of_o death_n he_o be_v without_o issue_n and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o own_o body_n to_o succeed_v he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n it_o will_v be_v say_v what_o warrant_v have_v ezechiah_n to_o pray_v against_o death_n for_o this_o cause_n answer_n his_o warrant_n be_v good_a for_o god_n have_v make_v a_o particular_a promise_n to_o david_n and_o his_o posterity_n after_o he_o 8.25_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o fear_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o commandment_n they_o shall_v not_o want_v issue_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o kingdom_n after_o they_o now_o ezechiah_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o prophet_n message_n remember_v what_o promise_n god_n have_v make_v and_o how_o he_o for_o his_o part_n have_v keep_v the_o condition_n thereof_o in_o that_o he_o have_v walk_v before_o god_n with_o a_o upright_o heart_n and_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a in_o his_o sight_n he_o pray_v against_o death_n not_o so_o much_o because_o he_o fear_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o but_o because_o he_o want_v issue_n this_o prayer_n god_n accept_v &_o hear_v and_o he_o add_v fifteen_o year_n unto_o his_o day_n &_o two_o year_n after_o give_v he_o manasses_n the_o four_o objection_n be_v this_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v repute_v to_o be_v of_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o man_n oftentimes_o have_v miserable_a end_n for_o some_o end_n their_o day_n despair_v some_o rave_v and_o blaspheme_v some_o strange_o torment_v it_o may_v seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o day_n of_o great_a woe_n and_o misery_n to_o this_o i_o answer_v first_o of_o all_o general_o that_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o the_o estate_n of_o any_o man_n before_o god_n by_o outward_a thing_n whether_o they_o be_v blessing_n or_o judgement_n whether_o they_o fall_v in_o life_n or_o death_n for_o as_o solomon_n say_v all_o thing_n come_v alike_o to_o all_o and_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v to_o the_o just_a and_o the_o wicked_a to_o the_o good_a &_o to_o the_o pure_a &_o to_o the_o pollute_a &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v &_o to_o he_o that_o sacrifice_v not_o as_o be_v the_o good_a so_o be_v the_o sinner_n he_o that_o swear_v as_o he_o that_o fear_v aâ—_n oath_n second_o i_o answer_v the_o particular_n which_o be_v allege_v on_o this_o manner_n and_o first_o of_o all_o touch_a despair_n it_o be_v true_a that_o not_o only_o wicked_a and_o loose_a person_n despair_v in_o death_n but_o also_o repentant_a sinner_n who_o oftentimes_o in_o their_o sickness_n testify_v of_o themselves_o that_o be_v alive_a and_o lie_v in_o their_o bed_n they_o feel_v themselves_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o hell_n and_o to_o apprehend_v the_o very_a pang_n and_o torment_n thereof_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o for_o all_o this_o but_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n most_o dear_a unto_o he_o may_v through_o the_o gulf_n of_o desperation_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a happiness_n this_o appear_v by_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n all_o the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v do_v in_o and_o by_o their_o contrary_n in_o the_o creation_n all_o thing_n be_v make_v not_o of_o something_o but_o of_o nothing_o clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o work_n of_o redemption_n god_n give_v life_n not_o by_o life_n but_o by_o death_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v aright_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n we_o shall_v see_v our_o paradise_n out_o of_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n for_o out_o of_o his_o own_o curse_a death_n do_v he_o bring_v we_o life_n and_o eternal_a happiness_n likewise_o in_o effectual_a vocation_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o convert_v and_o turn_v man_n unto_o he_o he_o do_v it_o by_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v which_o in_o reason_n shall_v drive_v all_o man_n from_o god_n for_o it_o be_v as_o contrary_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o fire_n to_o water_n and_o light_n to_o darkness_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o though_o it_o be_v thus_o against_o the_o disposition_n and_o heart_n of_o
man_n it_o prevail_v with_o he_o and_o turn_v he_o to_o god_n furthermore_n when_o god_n will_v send_v his_o own_o servant_n to_o heaven_n he_o send_v they_o a_o contrary_a way_n even_o by_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n and_o when_o it_o be_v his_o pleasure_n to_o make_v man_n depend_v on_o his_o favour_n and_o providence_n he_o make_v they_o feel_v his_o anger_n and_o to_o be_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v whole_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o be_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o he_o this_o point_n be_v well_o consider_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v pass_v to_o heaven_n by_o the_o very_a gulf_n of_o hell_n the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o sea_n into_o which_o when_o a_o man_n be_v cast_v he_o neither_o feel_v bottom_n nor_o see_v bank_n i_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o despair_n whether_o it_o arise_v of_o weakness_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o conscience_n of_o sin_n though_o it_o fall_v out_o about_o the_o time_n of_o death_n can_v not_o prejudice_n the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o be_v effectual_o call_v as_o for_o other_o strange_a event_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o death_n they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o disease_n rave_n and_o blaspheming_n arise_v of_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n and_o of_o frenzy_n which_o often_o happen_v at_o the_o end_n of_o burn_a fever_n the_o choler_n shoot_v up_o to_o the_o brain_n the_o writhe_n of_o the_o lip_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o neck_n the_o buckle_v of_o the_o jointe_n and_o the_o whole_a body_n proceed_v of_o cramp_n and_o convulsion_n which_o follow_v after_o much_o evacuation_n and_o whereas_o some_o in_o sickness_n be_v of_o that_o strength_n that_o three_o or_o four_o man_n can_v hold_v they_o without_o bond_n it_o come_v not_o of_o witchcraft_n and_o possession_n as_o people_n common_o think_v but_o of_o choler_n in_o the_o vein_n and_o whereas_o some_o when_o they_o be_v dead_a become_v as_o black_a as_o pitch_v as_o bonner_n be_v it_o may_v arise_v by_o a_o bruise_n or_o a_o imposthume_n or_o by_o the_o black_a jaundice_n or_o by_o the_o putrefaction_n of_o the_o liver_n and_o it_o do_v not_o always_o argue_v some_o extraordinary_a judgement_n of_o god_n now_o these_o and_o the_o like_a disease_n with_o their_o symptom_n and_o strange_a effect_n though_o they_o shall_v deprive_v man_n of_o his_o health_n and_o of_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o part_n of_o his_o body_n and_o of_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n too_o yet_o they_o can_v deprive_v his_o soul_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o all_o sin_n procure_v by_o violent_a disease_n and_o proceed_v from_o repentant_a sinner_n be_v sin_n of_o infirmity_n for_o which_o if_o they_o know_v they_o &_o come_v again_o to_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n they_o will_v further_o repent_v if_o not_o they_o be_v pardon_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n and_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o to_o stand_v upon_o the_o strangeness_n of_o any_o man_n end_n when_o we_o know_v the_o goodness_n of_o his_o life_n for_o we_o must_v judge_v a_o man_n not_o by_o his_o death_n but_o by_o his_o life_n and_o if_o this_o be_v true_a that_o strange_a disease_n and_o thereupon_o strange_a behaviour_n in_o death_n may_v befall_v the_o best_a man_n that_o be_v we_o must_v learn_v to_o reform_v our_o judgement_n of_o such_o as_o lie_v at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n the_o common_a opinion_n be_v that_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v quiet_o and_o go_v away_o like_o a_o lamb_n which_o in_o some_o disease_n as_o consumption_n and_o such_o like_a any_o man_n may_v do_v than_o he_o go_v straight_o to_o heaven_n but_o if_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o disease_n stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o cause_n in_o the_o party_n frantic_a behaviour_n than_o man_n use_v to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n serve_v either_o to_o discover_v a_o hypocrite_n or_o to_o plague_v a_o wicked_a man_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v otherwise_o for_o indeed_o a_o man_n may_v die_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o yet_o go_v to_o hell_n and_o one_o die_v in_o exceed_a torment_n and_o strange_a behaviour_n of_o the_o body_n may_v go_v to_o heaven_n and_o by_o the_o outward_a condition_n of_o any_o man_n either_o in_o life_n or_o death_n we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o his_o estate_n before_o god_n the_o five_o objection_n be_v this_o when_o a_o man_n be_v most_o near_a death_n than_o the_o devil_n be_v most_o busy_a in_o temptation_n and_o the_o more_o man_n be_v assault_v by_o satan_n the_o more_o dangerous_a &_o troublesome_a be_v their_o case_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v the_o worst_a day_n of_o all_o ans._n the_o condition_n of_o god_n child_n in_o death_n be_v twofold_a some_o be_v not_o tempt_v and_o some_o be_v some_o i_o say_v be_v not_o tempt_v as_o simeon_n who_o when_o he_o have_v see_v christ_n break_v forth_o &_o say_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n etc._n etc._n foresignify_v no_o doubt_n that_o he_o shall_v end_v his_o day_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o peace_n as_o for_o they_o which_o be_v tempt_v though_o their_o case_n be_v very_o troublesome_a and_o perplex_a yet_o their_o salvation_n be_v not_o further_o off_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o violence_n and_o extremity_n of_o temptation_n for_o god_n be_v then_o present_a by_o the_o unspeakable_a comfort_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o when_o we_o be_v most_o weak_a he_o be_v most_o strong_a in_o we_o because_o his_o manner_n be_v to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o weakness_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o death_n the_o devil_n receive_v the_o great_a foil_n when_o he_o look_v for_o the_o great_a victory_n the_o six_o objection_n be_v this_o violent_a and_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o grievous_a curse_n &_o of_o all_o evil_n which_o befall_v man_n in_o this_o life_n none_o be_v so_o terrible_a therefore_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o the_o day_n of_o sudden_a death_n be_v most_o miserable_a ans._n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o curse_n and_o a_o grievous_a judgement_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o without_o cause_n fear_v of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o all_o thing_n consider_v we_o ought_v more_v to_o be_v afraid_a of_o a_o impenitent_a and_o evil_a life_n then_o of_o sudden_a death_n for_o though_o it_o be_v evil_a as_o death_n itself_o in_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o to_o be_v simple_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n nor_o in_o all_o respect_v evil_a i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o evil_a to_o all_o man_n consider_v that_o no_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v evil_a or_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n who_o be_v free_v from_o the_o whole_a curse_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v 14.13_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n whereby_o be_v signify_v that_o they_o which_o depart_v this_o life_n be_v member_n of_o christ_n enter_v into_o everlasting_a happiness_n of_o what_o death_n soever_o they_o die_v yea_o though_o it_o be_v sudden_a death_n again_o i_o say_v that_o sudden_a death_n be_v not_o evil_a in_o all_o respect_n for_o it_o be_v not_o evil_a because_o it_o be_v sudden_a but_o because_o it_o common_o take_v man_n unprepared_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n a_o black_a day_n and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o very_a speedy_a downfall_n to_o the_o gulf_n of_o hell_n otherwise_o if_o a_o man_n be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o die_v sudden_a death_n be_v in_o effect_n no_o death_n but_o a_o quick_a and_o speedy_a entrance_n to_o eternal_a life_n these_o objection_n be_v thus_o answer_v it_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n which_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a indeed_o then_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n now_o i_o come_v to_o the_o three_o point_n in_o which_o the_o reason_n and_o respect_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o make_v the_o day_n of_o death_n to_o surpass_v the_o day_n of_o a_o man_n birth_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o one_o namely_o that_o the_o birth_n day_n be_v a_o entrance_n into_o all_o woe_n and_o misery_n whereas_o the_o day_n of_o death_n join_v with_o godly_a and_o reform_a life_n be_v a_o entrance_n or_o degree_n to_o eternal_a life_n which_o i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o eternal_a life_n have_v three_o degree_n one_o in_o this_o life_n when_o a_o man_n can_v true_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o he_o and_o this_o all_o man_n can_v say_v that_o repent_v and_o believe_v and_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v and_o have_v peace_n of_o
though_o the_o body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n or_o be_v eat_v of_o worm_n or_o of_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o burn_v to_o ash_n yet_o that_o will_v not_o be_v unto_o we_o a_o matter_n of_o discomfort_n if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o all_o grace_n namely_o our_o conjunction_n with_o christ._n it_o be_v indeed_o a_o spiritual_a and_o yet_o a_o most_o real_a conjunction_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o our_o soul_n alone_o be_v join_v to_o the_o body_n or_o soul_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a person_n of_o man_n both_o in_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v join_v and_o unite_v to_o whole_a christ._n and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o join_v to_o christ_n in_o this_o mortal_a life_n by_o the_o bond_n of_o the_o spirit_n we_o shall_v remain_v and_o continue_v eternal_o join_v with_o he_o and_o this_o union_n once_o true_o make_v shall_v never_o be_v dissolve_v hence_o it_o follow_v that_o although_o the_o body_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o soul_n in_o death_n yet_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n be_v sever_v from_o christ_n but_o the_o very_a body_n rot_v in_o the_o grave_n drown_v in_o the_o sea_n burn_v to_o ash_n abide_v still_o unite_v to_o he_o and_o be_v as_o true_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n then_o as_o before_o this_o point_n we_o must_v remember_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o comfort_n and_o hold_v it_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o truth_n for_o look_v what_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o christ_n in_o death_n the_o same_o or_o the_o like_a be_v the_o condition_n of_o all_o his_o member_n now_o the_o condition_n of_o christ_n be_v this_o though_o his_o body_n &_o soul_n be_v sever_v each_o from_o other_o as_o far_o as_o heaven_n &_o the_o grave_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n but_o both_o do_v in_o death_n subsist_v in_o his_o person_n and_o therefore_o though_o our_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v pull_v asunder_o by_o natural_a or_o violent_a death_n yet_o neither_o of_o they_o no_o not_o the_o body_n itself_o shall_v be_v sever_v and_o disjoin_v from_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v allege_v that_o if_o the_o body_n be_v then_o unite_v to_o christ_n it_o shall_v live_v and_o be_v quicken_v in_o the_o grave_n ans._n not_o so_o when_o a_o man_n arm_n or_o leg_n be_v take_v with_o the_o dead_a palsy_n it_o receive_v little_a or_o no_o heat_n life_n sense_n or_o motion_n from_o the_o body_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o remain_v still_o a_o membrr_n of_o the_o body_n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o it_o remain_v join_v to_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o body_n even_o so_o may_v the_o body_n remain_v a_o member_n of_o christ_n though_o for_o some_o space_n of_o time_n it_o receive_v neither_o sense_n nor_o motion_n nor_o life_n from_o the_o soul_n or_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n furthermore_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o this_o conjunction_n shall_v the_o dead_a body_n be_v it_o rot_v burn_a devour_v or_o howsoever_o consume_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n rise_v to_o eternal_a glory_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n tree_n remain_v without_o fruit_n or_o leaf_n and_o be_v beat_v with_o wind_n and_o weather_n appear_v to_o the_o eye_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rot_v tree_n yet_o when_o the_o spring_n time_n come_v again_o they_o bring_v forth_o as_o before_o bud_n and_o blossom_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o body_n grain_n and_o arm_n of_o tree_n be_v all_o join_v to_o the_o root_n where_o lie_v the_o sap_n in_o the_o winter_n season_n and_o whence_o by_o mean_n of_o this_o conjunction_n it_o be_v derive_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n in_o the_o spring_n time_n even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o man_n have_v their_o winter_n also_o in_o which_o they_o be_v turn_v to_o dust_n and_o so_o remain_v for_o the_o space_n of_o many_o thousand_o year_n yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o mystical_a conjunction_n with_o christ_n shall_v divine_v and_o quicken_a virtue_n stream_n thence_o to_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n to_o cause_v they_o to_o live_v again_o and_o that_o to_o life_n eternal_a but_o some_o will_v say_v that_o the_o wicked_a also_o rise_v again_o answ._n they_o do_v so_o indeed_o but_o not_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n for_o they_o rise_v by_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n to_o condemn_v they_o whereas_o the_o godly_a rise_n again_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n whereof_o they_o be_v partaker_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o bless_a and_o indissoluble_a conjunction_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ._n and_o the_o body_n of_o the_o elect_n though_o they_o putrify_v and_o consume_v never_o so_o much_o in_o the_o grave_n yet_o be_v they_o still_o in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n to_o which_o because_o they_o have_v right_a and_o title_n be_v dead_a they_o shall_v not_o remain_v so_o for_o ever_o but_o shall_v rise_v to_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n therefore_o the_o rot_v of_o the_o body_n be_v nothing_o in_o respect_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n be_v no_o death_n and_o therefore_o also_o death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v make_v but_o a_o sleep_n and_o the_o grave_a a_o bed_n whereof_o the_o like_a be_v never_o see_v wherein_o a_o man_n may_v rest_v nothing_o at_o all_o trouble_a with_o dream_n or_o fantasy_n and_o whence_o he_o shall_v rise_v no_o more_o subject_a to_o weakness_n or_o sickness_n but_o present_o be_v translate_v to_o eternal_a glory_n by_o this_o than_o which_o have_v be_v say_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o second_o degree_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n now_o then_o consider_v our_o conjunction_n with_o christ_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o joy_n and_o comfort_n in_o life_n and_o death_n we_o be_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n to_o learn_v this_o one_o lesson_n namely_o that_o while_o we_o have_v time_n in_o this_o world_n we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v bone_n of_o his_o bone_n &_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n this_o very_a point_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o flagon_n of_o wine_n to_o revive_v our_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o swoon_n at_o any_o instant_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o we_o be_v certain_o join_v to_o christ_n we_o must_v show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n by_o the_o daily_a fruit_n of_o righteousness_n and_o true_a repentance_n and_o be_v once_o certain_o assure_v in_o conscience_n of_o our_o be_v in_o christ_n let_v death_n come_v when_o it_o will_v and_o let_v it_o cruel_o part_v asunder_o both_o body_n and_o soul_n yet_o shall_v they_o both_o remain_v in_o the_o covenant_n and_o by_o mean_n thereof_o be_v reunite_v and_o take_v up_o to_o life_n eternal_a whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o man_n be_v out_o of_o the_o covenant_n and_o die_v out_o of_o christ_n their_o soul_n go_v to_o hell_n and_o their_o body_n rot_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o grave_n but_o afterward_o they_o rise_v to_o endless_a perdition_n wherefore_o i_o say_v again_o and_o again_o labour_v that_o your_o conscience_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v testify_v that_o you_o be_v hue_v stone_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o branch_n bear_v fruit_n in_o the_o true_a vine_n and_o then_o you_o shall_v feel_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n shall_v be_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o happiness_n then_o ever_o you_o find_v in_o your_o life_n even_o then_o when_o you_o be_v gasp_v and_o pant_v for_o breath_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n now_o follow_v the_o use_n and_o they_o be_v manifold_a the_o first_o and_o principal_n be_v this_o in_o that_o solomon_n prefer_v the_o day_n of_o death_n before_o the_o day_n of_o birth_n he_o do_v therein_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v a_o direct_a and_o certain_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o if_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o he_o can_v not_o have_v say_v that_o the_o day_n of_o death_n be_v better_a and_o whereas_o he_o avouch_v this_o he_o show_v withal_o that_o there_o be_v a_o infallible_a way_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v make_v a_o bless_a end_n therefore_o let_v we_o now_o come_v to_o search_v out_o this_o way_n the_o knowledge_n and_o true_a understanding_n whereof_o must_v not_o be_v fetch_v from_o the_o write_n of_o man_n but_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n now_o that_o a_o man_n may_v die_v well_o god_n
for_o the_o life_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o meditation_n of_o death_n a_o notable_a practice_n hereof_o we_o have_v in_o the_o example_n of_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n who_o make_v his_o tomb_n in_o his_o life_n time_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o garden_n no_o doubt_n for_o this_o end_n to_o put_v himself_o in_o mind_n of_o death_n and_o that_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o delight_n and_o pleasure_n heathen_a philosopher_n that_o never_o know_v christ_n have_v many_o excellent_a meditation_n of_o death_n though_o not_o comfortable_a in_o regard_n of_o life_n everlasting_a now_o we_o that_o have_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n must_v go_v beyond_o they_o in_o this_o point_n consider_v with_o ourselves_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o never_o think_v of_o namely_o the_o cause_n of_o death_n our_o sin_n the_o remedy_n thereof_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o christ_n curse_v i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o punishment_n lay_v upon_o he_o but_o bless_v in_o regard_n of_o us._n three_o we_o must_v often_o meditate_v on_o the_o presence_n of_o death_n which_o we_o do_v when_o by_o god_n grace_n we_o make_v a_o account_n of_o every_o present_a day_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o present_a day_n of_o our_o death_n and_o reckon_v with_o ourselves_o when_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o rise_v again_o and_o when_o we_o rise_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v never_o lie_v down_o again_o this_o meditation_n of_o death_n be_v of_o special_a use_n and_o bring_v forth_o many_o fruit_n in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o first_o of_o all_o it_o serve_v to_o humble_v we_o under_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n example_n we_o have_v of_o abraham_n who_o say_v behold_v i_o have_v begin_v now_o to_o speak_v to_o my_o lord_n and_o i_o be_o but_o dust_n and_o ash_n 27._o mark_v here_o how_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o mortality_n make_v he_o to_o abase_v and_o cast_v down_o himself_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o can_v reckon_v of_o every_o day_n as_o of_o the_o last_o day_n it_o will_v straightway_o pull_v down_o our_o peacock_n feather_n and_o make_v we_o with_o job_n to_o abhor_v ourselves_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n second_o this_o meditation_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o further_a repentance_n when_o jonas_n come_v to_o ninive_n and_o cry_v yet_o forty_o day_n and_o ninive_n shall_v be_v destroy_v the_o whole_a city_n repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n when_o elias_n come_v to_o ahab_n and_o tell_v he_o that_o the_o dog_n shall_v eat_v jesabel_n by_o the_o wall_n of_o jesreel_n and_o he_o also_o of_o ahab_n stock_n that_o die_v in_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n it_o make_v he_o to_o humble_v himself_o so_o as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o elias_n see_v thou_o how_o ahab_n be_v humble_v before_o i_o now_o if_o the_o remembrance_n of_o death_n be_v of_o such_o force_n in_o he_o that_o be_v but_o a_o hypocrite_n how_o excellent_a a_o mean_n of_o grace_n will_v it_o be_v in_o they_o that_o true_o repent_v three_o this_o meditation_n seem_v to_o stir_v up_o contentation_n in_o every_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o life_n that_o shall_v befall_v us._n righteous_a job_n in_o the_o very_a midst_n of_o his_o affliction_n comfort_n himself_o with_o this_o consideration_n naked_a say_v he_o come_v i_o forth_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o naked_a shall_v i_o return_v again_o etc._n etc._n bless_a be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sure_o the_o often_o meditation_n of_o this_o that_o a_o man_n of_o all_o his_o abundance_n can_v carry_v nothing_o with_o he_o but_o either_o a_o coffin_n or_o a_o wind_a sheet_n or_o both_o shall_v be_v a_o forcible_a mean_n to_o repress_v the_o unsatiable_a desire_n of_o riches_n and_o the_o love_n of_o this_o world_n thus_o we_o see_v what_o a_o effectual_a mean_n this_o meditation_n be_v to_o increase_v and_o further_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n now_o i_o commend_v this_o first_o duty_n to_o your_o christian_a consideration_n desire_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o your_o life_n which_o practice_n that_o it_o may_v take_v place_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v perform_v first_o labour_v to_o pluck_v out_o of_o your_o heart_n a_o wicked_a and_o erroneous_a imagination_n whereby_o every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o and_o think_v high_o of_o himself_o and_o though_o he_o have_v one_o foot_n in_o the_o grave_n yet_o he_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n almost_o so_o old_a but_o by_o the_o corruption_n of_o his_o heart_n he_o think_v that_o he_o shall_v live_v one_o year_n long_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a death_n make_v league_n with_o no_o man_n &_o yet_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v 28._o that_o the_o wicked_a man_n make_v a_o league_n with_o death_n how_o can_v this_o be_v there_o be_v no_o league_n make_v indeed_o but_o only_o in_o the_o wicked_a imagination_n of_o man_n who_o false_o think_v that_o death_n will_v not_o come_v near_o he_o though_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v destroy_v see_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o rich_a man_n that_o have_v store_v up_o abundance_n of_o wealth_n for_o many_o year_n say_v unto_o his_o own_o soul_n soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_n lay_v up_o for_o many_o year_n live_v at_o ease_n eat_v drink_v &_o take_v thy_o pastime_n 11.17_o whereas_o his_o soul_n be_v fetch_v away_o present_o and_o see_v this_o natural_a corruption_n be_v in_o every_o man_n heart_n we_o must_v daily_o fight_v against_o it_o and_o labour_n by_o all_o might_n and_o main_a that_o it_o take_v no_o place_n in_o we_o for_o so_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v prevail_v we_o shall_v be_v utter_o unfit_a to_o make_v any_o preparation_n to_o death_n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o endeavour_v to_o attain_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o meditation_n of_o s._n hierome_n who_o testify_v of_o himself_o on_o this_o manner_n epist_n whether_o i_o wake_v or_o sleep_v or_o whatsoever_o i_o do_v i_o think_v i_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o trumpet_n rise_v you_o dead_a and_o come_v to_o judgement_n the_o second_o thing_n which_o we_o be_v to_o practice_v that_o we_o may_v come_v to_o a_o serious_a meditation_n of_o our_o own_o end_n be_v to_o make_v prayer_n unto_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o death_n continual_o thus_o david_n pray_v 39.4_o lord_n make_v i_o to_o know_v my_o end_n and_o the_o measure_n of_o my_o day_n let_v i_o know_v how_o long_o i_o have_v to_o live_v and_o moses_n 1â—_n lord_n teach_v i_o to_o number_v my_o day_n that_o i_o may_v apply_v my_o heart_n unto_o wisdom_n i_o may_v be_v say_v what_o need_v man_n pray_v to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o number_v their_o day_n can_v they_o of_o themselves_o reckon_v a_o few_o year_n and_o day_n that_o be_v able_a by_o art_n to_o measure_v the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o quantity_n of_o the_o star_n with_o their_o longitude_n latitude_n altitude_n motion_n and_o distance_n from_o the_o earth_n no_o very_o for_o howsoever_o by_o a_o general_a speculation_n we_o think_v something_o of_o our_o end_n yet_o unless_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o schoolmaster_n to_o teach_v we_o our_o duty_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a sound_o to_o resolve_v ourselves_o of_o the_o presence_n and_o speedines_n of_o death_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o pray_v with_o david_n and_o moses_n that_o god_n will_v enlighten_v our_o mind_n with_o knowledge_n and_o fill_v our_o heart_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o we_o may_v right_o consider_v of_o death_n and_o esteem_v of_o it_o every_o day_n and_o hour_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o death_n the_o second_o duty_n in_o this_o general_a preparation_n be_v that_o every_o man_n must_v daily_o endeavour_v to_o take_v away_o from_o his_o own_o death_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n thereof_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v this_o point_n the_o philistines_n see_v by_o experience_n that_o samson_n be_v of_o great_a strength_n and_o therefore_o they_o use_v mean_n to_o know_v in_o what_o part_n of_o his_o body_n it_o lie_v and_o when_o they_o find_v it_o to_o be_v in_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n they_o cease_v not_o until_o it_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o we_o must_v encounter_v hand_n to_o hand_n with_o tyrannous_a and_o cruel_a death_n the_o best_a therefore_o be_v before_o hand_n now_o while_o we_o have_v time_n to_o search_v where_o the_o strength_n of_o death_n lie_v which_o be_v once_o know_v we_o must_v with_o speed_n cut_v off_o his_o sampsons_n lock_n and_o bereave_v he_o of_o his_o power_n
follow_v of_o all_o though_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apply_v of_o it_o as_o job_n well_o perceive_v be_v mix_v with_o folly_n here_o it_o may_v be_v allege_v that_o in_o the_o pang_n of_o death_n man_n want_v their_o sense_n and_o convenient_a utterance_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o pray_v ans._n the_o very_a sigh_n sob_n and_o groan_n of_o a_o repentant_a and_o believe_a heart_n be_v prayer_n before_o god_n even_o as_o effectual_a as_o if_o they_o be_v utter_v by_o the_o best_a voice_n in_o the_o world_n prayer_n stand_v in_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o voice_n be_v but_o a_o outward_a messenger_n thereof_o god_n look_v not_o upon_o the_o speech_n but_o upon_o the_o heart_n david_n say_v 19_o god_n hear_v the_o desire_n of_o the_o poor_a again_o that_o he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o yea_o their_o very_a tear_n be_v loud_a and_o sound_a prayer_n in_o his_o ear_n again_o faith_n may_v otherwise_o be_v express_v by_o the_o last_o word_n which_o for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o they_o that_o have_v true_o serve_v god_n be_v very_o excellent_a &_o comfortable_a and_o full_a of_o grace_n some_o choice_n example_n whereof_o i_o will_v rehearse_v for_o instruction_n sake_n and_o for_o imitation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o jacob_n be_v those_o whereby_o as_o a_o prophet_n he_o foretell_v blessing_n and_o curse_n upon_o his_o child_n 49._o and_o the_o principal_a among_o the_o rest_n be_v these_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n and_o the_o lawgiver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n till_o shilo_n come_v 18._o and_o o_o lord_n i_o have_v wait_v for_o thy_o salvation_n the_o last_o word_n of_o moses_n be_v his_o most_o excellent_a song_n set_v down_o deut._n 32._o and_o the_o last_o word_n of_o david_n be_v these_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o i_o and_o his_o word_n be_v in_o my_o tongue_n the_o god_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o i_o the_o strength_n of_o israel_n say_v bear_v rule_n over_o man_n etc._n etc._n 23._o the_o word_n of_o zacharias_n the_o son_n of_o jehoida_o when_o he_o be_v stone_v be_v 22._o the_o lord_n look_v upon_o it_o and_o require_v it_o the_o last_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n when_o he_o be_v die_v upon_o the_o cross_n be_v most_o admirable_a and_o store_v with_o abundance_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n 1._o to_o his_o father_n he_o say_v father_n forgive_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v 30._o 2._o to_o the_o thief_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 3._o to_o his_o mother_n mother_n behold_v thy_o son_n &_o to_o john_n behold_v thy_o mother_n 4._o and_o in_o his_o agony_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o 5._o and_o earnest_o desire_v our_o salvation_n i_o thirst_v 6._o and_o when_o he_o have_v make_v perfect_a satisfaction_n it_o be_v finish_v 7._o and_o when_o body_n and_o soul_n be_v part_v father_n into_o thy_o hand_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n the_o last_o word_n of_o steven_n be_v 1._o behold_v i_o see_v the_o heaven_n open_a and_o the_o son_n of_o man_n stand_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n 2._o lord_n jesu_n receive_v my_o spirit_n 3._o lord_n lay_v not_o this_o sinâ—e_n to_o their_o charge_n of_o polycarpe_n thou_o be_v a_o true_a god_n without_o lie_v therefore_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o praise_v thou_o and_o bless_v thou_o and_o glorify_v thou_o by_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o high_a priest_n jesus_n christ_n thy_o only_a belove_a son_n by_o who_o and_o with_o who_o to_o thou_o and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o glory_n now_o and_o for_o ever_o of_o ignatius_n i_o care_v not_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n i_o die_v i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o must_v be_v ground_n with_o the_o tooth_n of_o lion_n that_o i_o may_v be_v clean_a bread_n for_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n for_o i_o of_o ambrose_n i_o have_v not_o so_o lead_v my_o life_n among_o you_o as_o if_o i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o live_v neither_o do_v i_o fear_v death_n because_o we_o have_v a_o good_a lord_n eius_fw-la of_o augustine_n 1._o he_o be_v no_o great_a man_n that_o think_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o tree_n and_o stone_n fall_v and_o mortal_a man_n die_v 2._o just_o be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o righteous_a be_v thy_o judgement_n of_o bernard_n 1._o a_o admonition_n to_o his_o brethren_n that_o they_o will_v ground_v the_o anchor_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a port_n of_o god_n mercy_n 8._o 2._o because_o say_v he_o as_o i_o suppose_v i_o can_v not_o leave_v unto_o you_o any_o choice_n example_n of_o religion_n i_o commend_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v imitate_v of_o you_o which_o i_o remember_v that_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o the_o race_n which_o i_o have_v run_v as_o much_o as_o possible_o i_o can_v 1._o i_o give_v lâ—sse_a heed_n to_o my_o own_o sense_n and_o reason_n then_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o reason_n of_o other_o man_n 2._o when_o i_o be_v hurt_v i_o seek_v not_o revenge_v on_o he_o that_o do_v the_o hurt_n 3._o i_o have_v care_n to_o give_v offence_n to_o no_o man_n and_o if_o it_o fall_v out_o otherwise_o i_o take_v it_o away_o as_o i_o can_v of_o zuinglius_fw-la when_o in_o the_o field_n he_o be_v wound_v under_o the_o chin_n with_o a_o spear_n mycon_n o_o what_o hap_n be_v this_o go_v to_o they_o may_v kill_v my_o body_n but_o my_o soul_n they_o can_v of_o oecolampadius_n 1._o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n to_o maintain_v the_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n to_o show_v forth_o a_o example_n of_o honest_a and_o godly_a conversation_n to_o be_v constant_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o cross_n 2._o of_o himself_o whereas_o i_o be_o charge_v to_o be_v a_o corrupt_a of_o the_o truth_n i_o weigh_v it_o not_o now_o i_o be_o go_v to_o the_o tribunal_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o with_o good_a conscience_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n &_o there_o it_o shall_v be_v manifest_a that_o i_o have_v not_o seduce_v the_o church_n of_o this_o my_o say_n and_o contestation_n i_o leave_v you_o as_o witness_n and_o i_o confirm_v it_o with_o this_o my_o last_o breath_n 3._o to_o his_o child_n love_n god_n the_o father_n and_o turn_v himself_o to_o his_o kinsfolk_n i_o have_v bind_v you_o say_v he_o with_o this_o contestation_n you_o which_o they_o hear_v and_o i_o have_v desire_v shall_v do_v your_o endeavour_n that_o these_o my_o child_n may_v be_v godly_a and_o peaceable_a and_o true_a 4._o to_o his_o friend_n come_v unto_o he_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o news_n i_o shall_v be_v short_o with_o christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o be_v ask_v whether_o the_o light_n do_v not_o trouble_v he_o touch_v his_o breast_n there_o be_v light_a enough_o say_v he_o 6._o he_o rehearse_v the_o whole_a 51._o psalm_n with_o deep_a sigh_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o his_o breast_n 7._o a_o little_a after_o save_v i_o lord_n jesus_n of_o luther_n my_o heavenly_a father_n god_n and_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o god_n of_o all_o comfort_n i_o give_v thou_o thanks_n that_o thou_o have_v reveal_v unto_o i_o thy_o son_n jesus_n christ_n who_o i_o have_v believe_v who_o i_o have_v profess_v who_o i_o have_v love_v who_o i_o have_v praise_v who_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o wicked_a persecute_v and_o revile_v i_o pray_v thou_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n receive_v my_o poor_a soul_n my_o heavenly_a father_n though_o i_o be_v take_v from_o this_o life_n and_o this_o body_n of_o i_o be_v to_o he_o lay_v down_o yet_o i_o know_v certain_o that_o i_o shall_v remain_v with_o thou_o for_o ever_o neither_o shall_v any_o be_v able_a to_o pull_v i_o out_o of_o thy_o hand_n of_o hooper_n o_o lord_n jesus_n son_n of_o david_n have_v mercy_n on_o i_o &_o receive_v my_o soul_n of_o annas_n burgius_n forsake_v i_o not_o o_o lord_n lest_o i_o forsake_v thou_o of_o melancthon_n if_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n i_o be_o willing_a to_o die_v and_o i_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v grant_v i_o a_o joyful_a departure_n of_o caluine_n 1._o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n because_o thou_o lord_n have_v do_v it_o 2._o i_o mourn_v as_o a_o dove_n 3._o lord_n thou_o grinde_v i_o to_o powder_n but_o 〈◊〉_d suffice_v i_o because_o it_o be_v thy_o hand_n of_o peter_n martyr_n that_o his_o body_n be_v weak_a but_o his_o mind_n be_v well_o that_o he_o acknowledge_v no_o life_n or_o salvation_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v a_o redeemer_n of_o mankind_n and_o
acknowledge_v and_o esteem_v they_o as_o blessing_n proceed_v from_o the_o special_a love_n of_o god_n the_o father_n whereby_o he_o love_v we_o in_o christ_n and_o procure_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v and_o we_o must_v labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o be_v settle_v and_o persuade_v and_o so_o oft_o as_o we_o see_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n for_o our_o own_o benefit_n this_o point_n shall_v come_v to_o our_o mind_n blessing_n conceive_v apart_o from_o christ_n be_v misconceive_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v in_o themselves_o they_o be_v no_o blessing_n to_o we_o but_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n merit_n therefore_o this_o order_n must_v be_v observe_v touch_v earthly_a blessing_n first_o we_o must_v have_v part_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o second_o by_o mean_n of_o that_o merit_n a_o right_a before_o god_n and_o comfortable_a use_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o enjoy_v all_o man_n that_o have_v and_o use_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n otherwise_o as_o gift_n of_o god_n but_o not_o by_o christ_n use_v they_o but_o as_o flat_a usurper_n and_o thief_n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o general_o &_o confuse_o to_o know_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n but_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o see_v know_v and_o acknowledge_v he_o in_o every_o particular_a gift_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n if_o man_n use_v the_o creature_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v can_v when_o they_o behold_v they_o withal_o by_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n behold_v in_o they_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n passion_n there_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o excess_n and_o riot_n so_o much_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n as_o there_o be_v and_o if_o man_n can_v consider_v their_o house_n and_o land_n etc._n etc._n as_o blessing_n to_o they_o &_o that_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o blessing_n the_o merit_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o much_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n so_o much_o injustice_n and_o oppression_n in_o bargain_v as_o there_o be_v that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o say_v of_o meat_n drink_n apparel_n must_v likewise_o be_v understand_v of_o gentry_n and_o nobility_n in_o as_o much_o as_o noble-birth_n without_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n be_v but_o a_o earthly_a vanity_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o physic_n sleep_n health_n 2.10_o liberty_n yea_o of_o the_o very_a breathe_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o go_v yet_o further_o in_o our_o recreation_n christ_n must_v be_v know_v for_o all_o recreation_n stand_v in_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o the_o holy_a use_n of_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v very_o meet_v that_o christian_a man_n and_o woman_n shall_v with_o their_o earthly_a recreation_n join_v spiritual_a meditation_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o from_o the_o one_o take_v occasion_n to_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o the_o other_o if_o this_o be_v practise_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o many_o unlawefull_a sport_n and_o delight_n and_o so_o much_o abuse_v of_o lawful_a recreation_n as_o there_o be_v the_o three_o benefit_n be_v that_o all_o cross_n affliction_n and_o judgement_n whatsoever_o cease_v to_o be_v curse_n and_o punishment_n to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v only_a mean_n of_o correction_n or_o trial_n because_o his_o death_n have_v take_v away_o not_o some_o few_o part_n but_z all_z and_o every_o part_n of_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o whole_a law_n now_o in_o all_o cross_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o on_o this_o manner_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o our_o affliction_n as_o chastisement_n or_o trial_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o revenge_a judge_n but_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o bountiful_a and_o love_a father_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v be_v conceive_v in_o and_o with_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o regard_v they_o we_o take_v they_o as_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n and_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n hand_n in_o all_o cross_n be_v a_o mark_n and_o badge_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o last_o benefit_n be_v that_o death_n be_v proper_o no_o death_n but_o a_o rest_n or_o sleep_v death_n therefore_o must_v be_v know_v and_o consider_v not_o as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o law_n but_o as_o it_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o when_o death_n come_v we_o must_v then_o look_v upon_o it_o through_o christ_n death_n as_o through_o a_o glass_n and_o thus_o it_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o a_o passage_n from_o this_o life_n to_o everlasting_a life_n thus_o much_o of_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n crucify_v now_o follow_v his_o virtue_n which_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o create_v new_a heart_n in_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o make_v they_o new_a creature_n this_o virtue_n be_v double_a the_o first_o be_v the_o power_n of_o his_o death_n whereby_o he_o free_v himself_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o imputation_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o same_o virtue_n serve_v to_o mortify_v and_o crucify_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o mind_n will_n affection_n even_o as_o a_o corasive_n do_v waste_v and_o consume_v the_o rot_a and_o dead_a flesh_n in_o any_o part_n of_o man_n body_n the_o second_o be_v the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v also_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n whereby_o he_o raise_v himself_o from_o death_n to_o life_n &_o the_o very_a same_o power_n serve_v to_o raise_v those_o that_o belong_v to_o christ_n from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n and_o from_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o this_o double_a virtue_n must_v not_o be_v only_o speculative_a that_o be_v bare_o conceive_v in_o the_o brain_n but_o it_o must_v be_v experimental_a because_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o it_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n death_n kill_v and_o mortify_v our_o sin_n and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n in_o the_o put_n of_o spiritual_a life_n into_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o say_v that_o we_o live_v not_o but_o that_o christ_n live_v in_o us._n this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o principal_a thing_n which_o paul_n seek_v for_o who_o say_v i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o do_v judge_v they_o to_o be_v dung_n that_o i_o may_v know_v he_o and_o the_o virtue_n of_o his_o resurrection_n phil._n 3.10_o and_o he_o say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o know_v and_o learn_v christ_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a through_o the_o deceivable_a lust_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n &_o true_a holiness_n eph._n 4.24_o the_o three_o benefit_n be_v the_o example_n of_o christ._n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o if_o we_o think_v that_o he_o be_v only_o to_o be_v know_v of_o we_o as_o a_o redeemer_n and_o not_o as_o a_o spectacle_n or_o pattern_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n to_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o conform_v ourselves_o good_a man_n indeed_o that_o have_v be_v or_o in_o present_a be_v upon_o the_o earth_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n must_v be_v follow_v of_o we_o but_o they_o must_v be_v follow_v no_o otherwise_o then_o they_o follow_v christ_n &_o christ_n must_v be_v follow_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o every_o good_a duty_n that_o may_v concern_v we_o without_o exception_n simple_o and_o absolute_o 1._o cor._n 11.1_o our_o conformity_n with_o christ_n stand_v either_o in_o the_o frame_n of_o our_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a life_n or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o outward_a and_o moral_a duty_n conformity_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v not_o by_o do_v that_o which_o christ_n do_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o afterward_o but_o a_o do_v of_o the_o like_a by_o a_o certain_a kind_n of_o imitation_n and_o it_o have_v four_o part_n the_o first_o be_v a_o spiritual_a oblation_n for_o as_o christ_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n by_o prayer_n make_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o tear_n present_v and_o resign_v himself_o up_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o propitiation_n to_o the_o justice_n of_o his_o father_n for_o man_n sin_n so_o must_v we_o also_o in_o prayer_n present_a and_o resign_v ourselves_o our_o soul_n our_o body_n our_o understanding_n will_n memory_n affection_n &_o all_o we_o have_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o general_a call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o in_o the_o particular_a calling_n in_o which_o he_o have_v place_v us._n take_v a_o example_n in_o david_n sacrifice_n &_o burn_a
in_o the_o lord_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v lie_v grovel_v on_o his_o face_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n begin_v to_o think_v serious_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a measure_n of_o god_n wrath_n be_v upon_o thy_o bless_a saviour_n that_o do_v prostrate_v his_o body_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o cause_v the_o blood_n to_o follow_v and_o think_v that_o thy_o sin_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o heinous_a that_o bring_v such_o bloody_a and_o grievous_a pain_n upon_o he_o also_o think_v it_o a_o very_a shame_n for_o thou_o to_o carry_v thy_o head_n to_o heaven_n with_o haughty_a look_n to_o wallow_v in_o thy_o pleasure_n and_o to_o draw_v the_o innocent_a blood_n of_o thy_o poor_a brethren_n by_o oppression_n and_o deceit_n for_o who_o christ_n sweat_v water_n and_o blood_n and_o take_v a_o occasion_n from_o christ_n agony_n to_o lay_v aside_o the_o pride_n of_o thy_o heart_n to_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o to_o grieve_v in_o heart_n yea_o even_o to_o bleed_v for_o thy_o own_o offence_n cast_v down_o and_o humble_v thyself_o with_o ezra_n 9_o say_v o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o confound_v and_o ashamed_a to_o lift_v up_o my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o my_o god_n for_o my_o iniquity_n be_v increase_v and_o my_o trespass_n be_v grow_v up_o into_o heaven_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o bind_v think_v that_o thy_o very_a sin_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o power_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o be_v the_o very_a bond_n wherewith_o he_o be_v tie_v think_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v be_v bind_v in_o the_o very_a same_o manner_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v a_o surety_n and_o pledge_n for_o thou_o think_v also_o that_o thou_o in_o the_o self_n â—ame_n manner_n be_v bind_v and_o tie_v with_o the_o chain_n of_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o that_o by_o nature_n thy_o will_n affection_n and_o whole_a spirit_n be_v tie_v and_o chain_v to_o the_o will_n of_o the_o devil_n so_o as_o thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v last_o think_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o bond_n of_o christ_n serve_v to_o purchase_v thy_o liberty_n from_o hell_n death_n and_o damnation_n when_o thou_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v bring_v before_o annas_n and_o caiaphas_n think_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o thy_o surety_n and_o pledge_n who_o be_v to_o suffer_v the_o condemnation_n due_a unto_o thou_o shall_v by_o the_o high_a priest_n as_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n be_v condemn_v and_o wonder_v at_o this_o that_o the_o very_a coessential_a and_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n even_o the_o very_a sovereign_a judge_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v to_o be_v judge_v and_o that_o by_o wicked_a man_n persuade_v thyself_o that_o this_o so_o great_a confusion_n come_v of_o thy_o sin_n whereupon_o be_v further_o amaze_v at_o thy_o fearful_a estate_n humble_v thyself_o in_o dust_n and_o ash_n and_o pray_v god_n so_o to_o soften_v thy_o stony_a heart_n that_o thou_o may_v turn_v to_o he_o and_o by_o true_a faith_n lie_v hold_v on_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o exceed_o abase_v himself_o that_o his_o ignominy_n may_v be_v thy_o glory_n and_o his_o arraignment_n thy_o perfect_a absolution_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o barrabas_n the_o murderer_n be_v prefer_v before_o christ_n though_o he_o exceed_v both_o man_n and_o angel_n in_o holiness_n think_v it_o be_v to_o manifest_v his_o innocence_n and_o that_o thy_o very_a sin_n pull_v upon_o he_o this_o shameful_a reproach_n and_o in_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n he_o be_v esteem_v worse_a than_o barrabas_n think_v of_o thyself_o as_o a_o most_o heinous_a and_o wretched_a sinner_n and_o as_o paul_n say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o sinner_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v open_o and_o judicial_o condemn_v to_o the_o curse_a death_n of_o the_o cross_n consider_v what_o be_v the_o wrath_n and_o fury_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v his_o great_a and_o infinite_a mercy_n to_o sinner_n and_o in_o this_o spectacle_n look_v upon_o thyself_o and_o with_o groan_n of_o heart_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o good_a god_n what_o set_v thou_o hear_v before_o my_o eye_n ay_o even_o i_o have_v sin_v i_o be_o guilty_a and_o worthy_a of_o damnation_n whence_o come_v this_o change_n that_o thy_o bless_a son_n be_v in_o my_o room_n but_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n wretch_n that_o i_o be_o how_o have_v i_o forget_v myself_o and_o thou_o also_o my_o god_n o_o son_n of_o god_n how_o long_o have_v thou_o abase_v thyself_o for_o i_o therefore_o give_v i_o grace_n o_o god_n that_o behold_v my_o own_o estate_n in_o the_o person_n of_o my_o saviour_n thus_o condemn_v i_o may_v detest_v and_o loathe_v my_o sin_n that_o be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n embrace_v that_o absolution_n which_o thou_o offere_v i_o in_o he_o who_o be_v condemn_v in_o my_o stead_n and_o room_n o_o jesu_n christ_n saviour_n of_o the_o world_n give_v i_o thy_o holy_a and_o bless_a spirit_n that_o i_o may_v judge_v myself_o and_o be_v as_o vile_a and_o base_a in_o my_o own_o eye_n as_o thou_o be_v vile_a before_o the_o jew_n also_o unite_v i_o unto_o thou_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o in_o thou_o i_o may_v be_v as_o worthy_a to_o be_v accept_v before_o god_n as_o i_o be_o worthy_a in_o myself_o to_o be_v detest_v for_o my_o sin_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o be_v clad_v in_o purple_a and_o crown_v with_o thorn_n mock_v and_o spit_v upon_o behold_v the_o everlasting_a shame_n that_o be_v due_a unto_o thou_o and_o be_v ashamed_a of_o thyself_o &_o in_o this_o point_n conform_v thyself_o to_o christ_n &_o be_v content_a as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v reproach_v abuse_v and_o despise_v so_o it_o be_v for_o a_o good_a cause_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o before_o his_o crucify_a he_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o his_o clothes_n think_v it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v naked_a may_v bear_v thy_o shame_n on_o the_o cross_n and_o with_o his_o most_o precious_a and_o rich_a nakedness_n cover_v thy_o deformity_n when_o thou_o read_v the_o complaint_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v forsake_v of_o his_o father_n consider_v how_o he_o suffer_v the_o pang_n and_o torment_n of_o hell_n as_o thy_o pledge_n and_o surety_n learn_v by_o his_o unspeakable_a torment_n what_o a_o fearful_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o god_n and_o begin_v to_o renounce_v thyself_o and_o detest_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o walk_v as_o a_o child_n of_o light_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v when_o thou_o come_v to_o die_v set_v before_o thy_o eye_n christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o his_o torment_n on_o the_o cross_n in_o behold_v of_o which_o spectacle_n to_o thy_o endless_a comfort_n thou_o shall_v see_v a_o paradise_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o hell_n god_n the_o father_n reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thy_o saviour_n reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o thou_o to_o receive_v thy_o soul_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o cross_n as_o a_o ladder_n to_o advance_v it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n whereas_o he_o cry_v aloud_o with_o a_o strong_a voice_n at_o the_o point_n of_o death_n it_o be_v to_o show_v that_o he_o die_v willing_o without_o violence_n or_o constraint_n from_o any_o creature_n and_o that_o if_o it_o have_v so_o please_v he_o he_o can_v have_v free_v himself_o from_o death_n and_o have_v cast_v his_o very_a enemy_n to_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o hell_n when_o thou_o read_v that_o he_o commend_v his_o soul_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o father_n consider_v that_o thy_o soul_n also_o so_o be_v it_o thou_o will_v believe_v in_o he_o be_v deliver_v up_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v be_v preserve_v against_o the_o rage_n and_o malice_n of_o all_o thy_o enemy_n and_o hereupon_o thou_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o commend_v thy_o spirit_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o his_o death_n consider_v that_o thy_o sin_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o and_o that_o thou_o shall_v have_v suffer_v the_o same_o eternal_o unless_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v come_v in_o thy_o room_n again_o consider_v his_o death_n as_o a_o ransom_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n as_o the_o mean_n of_o thy_o life_n for_o by_o death_n christ_n have_v wound_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o death_n and_o have_v make_v his_o cross_n to_o be_v a_o throne_n or_o tribunal_n seat_n of_o judgement_n against_o all_o his_o and_o thy_o enemy_n when_o thou_o read_v of_o the_o tremble_a of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n think_v with_o thyself_o it_o do_v in_o his_o kind_n as_o it_o be_v groan_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o by_o his_o motion_n than_o it_o signify_v that_o even_o
of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n reason_n i._n he_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o conscience_n by_o his_o word_n and_o law_n bind_v conscience_n but_o god_n be_v the_o only_a lord_n of_o conscience_n because_o he_o once_o create_v it_o and_o he_o alone_o govern_v it_o and_o none_o but_o he_o know_v it_o therefore_o his_o word_n and_o law_n only_o bind_v conscience_n proper_o ii_o he_o which_o have_v power_n to_o save_v or_o destroy_v the_o soul_n for_o the_o keep_n or_o break_v of_o his_o law_n have_v absolute_a power_n to_o bind_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n by_o the_o same_o law_n but_o the_o first_o be_v true_a of_o god_n alone_o jam._n 3._o 12._o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v esa._n 33.22_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o judge_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o lawgiver_n the_o lord_n be_v our_o king_n and_o he_o will_v save_v us._n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n alone_o by_o a_o absolute_a and_o sovereign_a power_n bind_v conscience_n because_o this_o point_n be_v clear_a of_o itself_o further_a proof_n be_v needless_a hence_o we_o be_v teach_v sundry_a point_n of_o instruction_n i._o such_o as_o be_v ignorant_a among_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n word_n because_o it_o bind_v conscience_n neither_o will_v the_o plea_n of_o ignorance_n serve_v for_o excuse_n because_o whether_o we_o know_v god_n law_n or_o know_v they_o not_o they_o still_o bind_v we_o and_o we_o be_v bind_v not_o only_o to_o do_v they_o but_o when_o we_o know_v they_o not_o we_o be_v further_o bind_v not_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o they_o but_o to_o seek_v to_o know_v they_o if_o we_o have_v no_o more_o sin_n our_o ignorance_n be_v sufficient_a to_o condemn_v us._n ii_o god_n word_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v though_o we_o shall_v offend_v all_o man_n yea_o lose_v all_o man_n favour_n and_o suffer_v the_o great_a damage_n that_o may_v be_v even_o the_o loss_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v at_o hand_n because_o god_n word_n have_v this_o prerogative_n to_o bridle_v bind_v and_o restrain_v the_o conscience_n iii_o whatsoever_o we_o enterprise_n or_o take_v in_o hand_n we_o must_v first_o search_v whether_o god_n give_v we_o liberty_n in_o conscience_n and_o warrant_v to_o do_v it_o for_o if_o we_o do_v otherwise_o conscience_n be_v bind_v present_o to_o charge_v we_o of_o sin_n before_o god_n last_o we_o do_v here_o see_v how_o dangerous_a the_o case_n be_v of_o all_o timeservers_a that_o will_v live_v as_o they_o list_v and_o be_v of_o no_o certain_a religion_n till_o difference_n and_o dissension_n therein_o be_v end_v and_o they_o have_v the_o determination_n of_o a_o general_a council_n for_o whether_o these_o thing_n compass_v or_o no_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o receive_v and_o believe_v the_o ancient_a prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n to_o life_n everlasting_a which_o be_v the_o true_a religion_n the_o same_o be_v to_o be_v say_v of_o all_o drowsy_a protestant_n and_o lukewarm_a gospeller_n that_o use_v religion_n not_o with_o that_o care_n and_o conscience_n they_o ought_v but_o only_o then_o and_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o serve_v for_o their_o turn_n common_o neglect_v or_o despise_v the_o assembly_n where_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o seldom_o frequent_v the_o lord_n table_n unless_o it_o be_v at_o easter_n like_o silly_a wretch_n they_o neither_o see_v nor_o feel_v the_o constrain_a power_n that_o god_n word_n have_v in_o their_o conscience_n god_n word_n be_v either_o law_n or_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n of_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v or_o to_o be_v leave_v undo_v and_o it_o be_v threefold_a moral_a judicial_a ceremonial_a bind_v moral_a law_n concern_v duty_n of_o love_n partly_o to_o god_n and_o partly_o towards_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o decalogue_n or_o ten_o commandment_n and_o it_o be_v the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o all_o man_n heart_n for_o substance_n though_o not_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o propound_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n even_o of_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a person_n that_o neither_o know_v the_o most_o of_o it_o nor_o care_n to_o know_v it_o yet_o here_o must_v be_v remember_v three_o exception_n or_o caution_n i._o when_o two_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v opposite_a in_o respect_n of_o we_o so_o as_o we_o can_v do_v they_o both_o at_o the_o same_o time_n then_o the_o lesser_a commandment_n give_v place_n to_o the_o great_a and_o do_v not_o bind_v or_o constrain_v for_o otherwise_o that_o instant_n example_n i._o god_n command_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o magistrate_n command_v the_o flat_a contrary_n in_o this_o case_n which_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v com._n honour_n god_n or_o com._n honour_v the_o magistrate_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o latter_a must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o former_a and_o the_o former_a alone_o in_o this_o case_n must_v be_v obey_v act._n 4.19_o whether_o it_o be_v right_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n to_o obey_v you_o rather_o than_o god_n judge_v you_o ii_o the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n now_o it_o fall_v out_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o whole_a town_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n require_v our_o help_n in_o save_v our_o neighbour_n life_n and_o good_n now_o of_o these_o two_o commandment_n which_o must_v be_v obey_v for_o both_o can_v the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o four_o commandment_n at_o this_o time_n be_v to_o give_v place_n and_o the_o six_o commandment_n alone_o bind_v the_o conscience_n so_o as_o then_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v a_o man_n may_v labour_v all_o the_o day_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n math._n 9.13_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n and_o not_o sacrifice_v and_o the_o rule_n must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o charity_n towards_o our_o neighbour_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o must_v give_v place_n to_o it_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o commandment_n concern_v charity_n must_v give_v place_n to_o the_o commandment_n concern_v love_n to_o god_n and_o when_o the_o case_n so_o fall_v out_o that_o we_o must_v either_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n or_o god_n we_o must_v rather_o offend_v our_o neighbour_n then_o god_n ii_o caution_n when_o god_n give_v some_o particular_a commandment_n to_o his_o people_n therein_o dispense_n with_o some_o other_o commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n for_o that_o time_n it_o bind_v not_o for_o even_o the_o moral_a commandment_n must_v be_v conceive_v with_o this_o condition_n except_o god_n command_v otherwise_o example_n i._o the_o six_o commandment_n be_v thou_o shall_v not_o kill_v but_o god_n give_v a_o particular_a commandment_n to_o abraham_n abraham_n offer_v thy_o son_n isaac_n in_o sacrifice_n to_o i_o and_o this_o latter_a commandment_n at_o that_o instant_n do_v bind_v abraham_n and_o he_o be_v therefore_o commend_v for_o his_o obedience_n to_o it_o ii_o and_o when_o god_n command_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n to_o compass_v jerico_fw-la seven_o day_n and_o therefore_o on_o the_o sabbath_n the_o four_o commandment_n prescribe_v the_o sanctify_a of_o rest_n on_o the_o sabbath_n for_o that_o instant_n and_o in_o that_o action_n do_v not_o bind_v conscience_n iii_o caution_n one_o and_o the_o same_o commandment_n in_o some_o thing_n bind_v the_o conscience_n more_o strait_o and_o in_o do_v some_o other_o thing_n less_o gal._n 6.10_o do_v good_a to_o all_o man_n but_o special_o to_o they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n hence_o it_o arise_v that_o though_o all_o sin_n be_v mortal_a and_o deserve_v eternal_a death_n yet_o all_o be_v not_o equal_a but_o some_o more_o grievous_a than_o other_o judicial_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v all_o such_o as_o prescribe_v order_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o justice_n and_o judgement_n in_o the_o common_a wealth_n bind_v they_o be_v special_o give_v by_o god_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o jew_n who_o for_o this_o very_a cause_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v they_o all_o and_o if_o the_o common_a wealth_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v now_o stand_v in_o the_o old_a estate_n no_o doubt_n they_o shall_v continue_v still_o to_o bind_v as_o before_o but_o touch_v other_o nation_n and_o special_o christian_a common_a wealth_n in_o these_o day_n the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o some_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o whole_a judicial_a law_n be_v whole_o abolish_v and_o some_o again_o run_v to_o the_o other_o extreme_a hold_v that_o judicial_a law_n bind_v christian_n as_o straight_o as_o jew_n but_o no_o
uncalled_a person_n call_v be_v all_o such_o to_o who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v offer_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v reveal_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o some_o measure_n more_o or_o less_o by_o mean_n either_o ordinary_a or_o extraordinary_a all_o such_o i_o think_v be_v straight_o bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o believe_v and_o obey_v the_o gospel_n for_o that_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o man_n shall_v be_v judge_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n must_v first_o of_o all_o bind_v their_o conscience_n in_o this_o life_n consider_v absolution_n and_o condemnation_n be_v according_a to_o that_o which_o be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n but_o by_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n that_o have_v be_v call_v shall_v be_v judge_v as_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.16_o god_n shall_v judge_v the_o secret_n of_o man_n by_o jesus_n christ_n according_a to_o my_o gospel_n and_o our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v he_o that_o believe_v have_v life_n everlasting_a he_o which_o believe_v not_o be_v already_o condemn_v it_o remain_v therefore_o that_o the_o gospel_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o such_o man_n in_o this_o life_n by_o this_o very_a point_n we_o be_v all_o put_v in_o mind_n not_o to_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o we_o have_v a_o like_n to_o the_o gospel_n and_o do_v believe_v it_o to_o be_v true_a though_o many_o protestant_n in_o these_o our_o day_n think_v it_o sufficient_a both_o in_o life_n and_o death_n if_o they_o hold_v that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v save_v by_o faith_n alone_o in_o christ_n without_o the_o merit_n of_o man_n work_n but_o we_o must_v go_v yet_o further_o and_o enter_v into_o a_o practice_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n know_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v as_o well_o bind_v conscience_n as_o the_o law_n and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o obey_v will_v as_o well_o condemn_v man_n uncalled_a be_v such_o as_o never_o hear_v of_o christ_n by_o reason_n the_o gospel_n be_v never_o reveal_v unto_o they_o nor_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o former_a age_n i_o make_v manifest_a thus_o the_o world_n since_o the_o creation_n may_v be_v distinguish_v into_o four_o age_n the_o first_o from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o second_o from_o the_o flood_n to_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n the_o three_o from_o the_o give_n of_o the_o law_n to_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n now_o in_o the_o three_o former_a age_n there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o sort_n of_o man_n whereof_o one_o be_v a_o people_n of_o god_n the_o other_o no-people_n in_o the_o first_o age_n in_o the_o family_n of_o seth_n no_o etc._n etc._n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o all_o other_o family_n the_o son_n of_o man_n gen._n 6.2_o in_o the_o second_o age_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o promise_n rom._n 9.7_o in_o the_o three_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n all_o nation_n beside_o no-church_n but_o in_o the_o last_o age_n this_o distinction_n be_v take_v away_o when_o the_o apostle_n have_v a_o commission_n give_v they_o that_o be_v never_o give_v before_o to_o any_o namely_o to_o go_v teach_v not_o only_o the_o jew_n but_o all_o nation_n now_o this_o distinction_n arise_v of_o this_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n witness_n the_o prophet_n esai_n say_v 52.14_o that_o king_n shall_v shut_v their_o mouth_n at_o christ_n because_o that_o which_o have_v not_o be_v tell_v they_o they_o shall_v see_v and_o that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v shall_v they_o understand_v and_o 55._o 5._o that_o a_o nation_n that_o know_v he_o not_o shall_v run_v unto_o he_o paul_n say_v to_o the_o ephesian_n that_o in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v without_o god_n and_o without_o christ_n stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n eph._n 2.12_o and_o to_o the_o athenian_n he_o say_v that_o the_o time_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v time_n of_o ignorance_n act._n 17.30_o and_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o this_o ignorance_n be_v affect_v paul_n say_v further_a that_o god_n in_o time_n past_o suffer_v the_o gentile_n to_o walk_v in_o their_o own_o way_n act._n 14._o 16._o and_o that_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o be_v now_o in_o the_o last_o age_n reveal_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n rom._n 16.25_o some_o allege_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n have_v traffic_n with_o all_o nation_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v spread_v some_o little_a knowledge_n of_o the_o messiah_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n i_o answer_v again_o that_o the_o conference_n and_o speech_n of_o jewish_a merchant_n with_o foreigner_n be_v no_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o publish_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n first_o because_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o most_o part_n have_v always_o be_v more_o ready_a to_o receive_v any_o new_a and_o false_a religion_n then_o to_o teach_v their_o own_o second_o because_o the_o very_a jew_n themselves_o though_o they_o be_v well_o acquaint_v with_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o religion_n yet_o the_o substance_n thereof_o which_o be_v christ_n figure_v by_o external_a ceremony_n they_o know_v not_o and_o hereupon_o the_o pharisee_n when_o they_o make_v a_o proselyte_n they_o make_v he_o ten_o time_n more_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n than_o themselves_o three_o because_o man_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o suffer_v to_o profess_v or_o make_v any_o speech_n of_o their_o religion_n in_o foreign_a country_n again_o if_o it_o be_v allege_v that_o the_o doctrine_n be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o man_n through_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v have_v read_v search_v and_o know_v if_o they_o will_v i_o answer_v that_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o jew_n alone_o rom._n 3.2_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n as_o also_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v he_o show_v his_o word_n unto_o jacob_n 147.8_o his_o statute_n and_o his_o judgement_n unto_o israel_n he_o have_v not_o deal_v so_o with_o every_o nation_n neither_o have_v they_o know_v his_o judgement_n now_o touch_v such_o person_n as_o have_v not_o so_o much_o as_o hear_v of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v apt_a and_o fit_a to_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n by_o the_o gospel_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v the_o creature_n of_o god_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o indeed_o actual_o bind_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o gospel_n be_v reveal_v or_o at_o the_o least_o mean_n of_o revelation_n offer_v reason_n hereof_o may_v be_v these_o i._n whatsoever_o doctrine_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v conscience_n must_v in_o some_o part_n be_v know_v by_o nature_n or_o by_o grace_n or_o by_o both_o the_o understanding_n must_v first_o of_o all_o conceive_v or_o at_o the_o least_o have_v mean_n of_o conceive_v before_o conscience_n can_v constrain_v because_o it_o bind_v by_o virtue_n of_o know_a conclusion_n in_o the_o mind_n therefore_o thing_n that_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o the_o understanding_n do_v not_o bind_v in_o conscience_n now_o the_o gospel_n be_v altogether_o unknown_a and_o unconceived_a of_o many_o as_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o therefore_o it_o bind_v not_o they_o in_o conscience_n ii_o paul_n say_v rom._n 2.12_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o law_n write_v shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o law_n therefore_o they_o which_o sin_n without_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v without_o the_o gospel_n after_o this_o life_n be_v not_o bind_v by_o it_o in_o this_o life_n augustine_n the_o most_o judicial_a divine_a of_o all_o the_o ancient_a father_n upon_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n joh._n but_o now_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n say_v on_o this_o manner_n a_o doubt_n may_v be_v move_v whether_o they_o to_o who_o christ_n have_v not_o come_v neither_o have_v speak_v unto_o they_o have_v a_o excuse_n for_o their_o sin_n for_o if_o they_o have_v it_o not_o why_o be_v it_o say_v that_o these_o namely_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o excuse_n because_o he_o come_v and_o speak_v to_o they_o and_o if_o they_o have_v it_o whether_o it_o be_v that_o their_o punishment_n may_v be_v take_v away_o quite_o or_o in_o part_n lessen_v to_o these_o demand_n to_o my_o capacity_n as_o the_o lord_n shall_v enable_v i_o
good_a and_o evil_a now_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v exceed_o obstinate_a and_o perverse_a carry_v he_o to_o commit_v sin_n even_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o common_a conscience_n by_o practice_n of_o such_o sin_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v extinguish_v and_o then_o come_v the_o reprobate_a mind_n which_o judge_v evil_a good_a and_o good_a evil_n after_o this_o follow_v the_o sear_a conscience_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n and_o after_o this_o come_v a_o exceed_a greediness_n to_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n eph._n 4.18_o rom._n 1.28_o here_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o man_n conscience_n shall_v accuse_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o benumb_v and_o sear_v in_o this_o life_n ans._n it_o be_v say_v rev._n 20.12_o that_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n all_o shall_v be_v bring_v before_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o book_n than_o shall_v be_v open_v among_o these_o book_n no_o doubt_n conscience_n be_v one_o wherefore_o though_o a_o dead_a conscience_n in_o this_o life_n be_v as_o a_o close_a or_o seal_v book_n because_o it_o do_v either_o little_a or_o nothing_o accuse_v yet_o after_o this_o life_n it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o book_n lay_v open_a because_o god_n shall_v enlighten_v it_o and_o so_o stir_v it_o up_o by_o his_o mighty_a power_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o reveal_v and_o discover_v all_o the_o sin_n that_o a_o man_n ever_o commit_v stir_a conscience_n conscience_n be_v that_o which_o do_v sensible_o either_o accuse_v or_o excuse_v and_o it_o have_v four_o difference_n the_o first_o which_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o do_v evil_a this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n because_o to_o accuse_v be_v not_o a_o property_n that_o belong_v to_o it_o by_o creation_n but_o a_o defect_n that_o follow_v after_o the_o fall_n and_o if_o the_o conscience_n which_o true_o accuse_v a_o man_n for_o his_o sin_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n than_o the_o worst_a man_n that_o be_v may_v have_v a_o good_a conscience_n which_o can_v not_o be_v when_o the_o accusation_n of_o the_o conscience_n be_v more_o forcible_a and_o violent_a it_o be_v call_v a_o wound_a or_o trouble_a conscience_n which_o though_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o good_a nor_o any_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o by_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o serve_v often_o to_o be_v a_o occasion_n or_o preparation_n to_o grace_n as_o a_o needle_n that_o draw_v the_o thread_n into_o the_o cloth_n be_v some_o mean_n whereby_o the_o cloth_n be_v sew_v together_o the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o accuse_v for_o do_v well_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n as_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o which_o because_o man_n conscience_n be_v ensnare_v and_o entangle_v with_o humane_a tradition_n many_o be_v trouble_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o at_o the_o least_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o for_o example_n let_v a_o priest_n omit_v to_o say_v mass_n &_o to_o say_v his_o canonical_a hour_n his_o conscience_n will_v accuse_v he_o therefore_o though_o the_o omit_v of_o the_o canonical_a hour_n and_o of_o the_o idolatrous_a mass_n be_v indeed_o by-god_n word_n no_o sin_n the_o three_o be_v the_o conscience_n which_o excuse_v for_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n and_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a example_n hereof_o joh._n 16._o â—_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v youâ—_n will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n such_o be_v the_o conscience_n of_o popish_a traitor_n in_o these_o day_n that_o be_v never_o touch_v at_o all_o though_o they_o intend_v and_o enterprise_v horrible_a villainy_n and_o be_v put_v to_o death_n therefore_o the_o four_o be_v that_o which_o excuse_v for_o well_o do_v at_o some_o time_n &_o in_o some_o particular_a action_n of_o carnal_a man_n when_o abimelech_n have_v take_v sarai_n from_o abraham_n god_n say_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o do_v this_o with_o a_o upright_o mind_n gen._n 20.6_o this_o may_v be_v term_v mala_fw-la good_a conscience_n but_o be_v indeed_o otherwise_o for_o though_o it_o do_v true_o excuse_v in_o one_o particular_a action_n yet_o because_o the_o man_n in_o who_o it_o be_v may_v be_v unregenerate_a and_o as_o yet_o out_o of_o christ_n and_o because_o it_o do_v accuse_v in_o many_o other_o matter_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o good_a conscience_n if_o all_o the_o virtue_n of_o natural_a man_n be_v indeed_o but_o certain_a peccata_fw-la beautiful_a sin_n and_o their_o righteousness_n but_o a_o carnal_a righteousness_n then_o the_o conscience_n also_o of_o a_o carnal_a man_n though_o it_o excuse_v he_o for_o well_o do_v be_v but_o a_o carnal_a conscience_n chap._n four_o man_n duty_n touch_v conscience_n conscience_n man_n duty_n concern_v conscience_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o be_v if_o he_o want_v good_a conscience_n above_o all_o thing_n to_o labour_n to_o obtain_v it_o for_o it_o be_v not_o give_v by_o nature_n to_o any_o man_n but_o come_v by_o grace_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a conscience_n three_o thing_n must_v be_v procure_v a_o preparation_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o apply_v of_o the_o remedy_n the_o reformation_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o preparation_n four_o thing_n be_v require_v the_o first_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o particular_a commandment_n thereof_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o be_v good_a what_o be_v bad_a what_o may_v be_v do_v and_o what_o may_v not_o be_v do_v the_o man_n of_o our_o day_n that_o they_o may_v have_v the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n must_v lay_v aside_o many_o erroneous_a and_o foolish_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v flat_a against_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n otherwise_o they_o can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o discern_v between_o sin_n and_o no_o sin_n their_o special_a and_o common_a opinion_n be_v these_o i._o that_o they_o can_v love_v god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o their_o neighbour_n as_o themselves_o that_o they_o fear_v god_n above_o all_o and_o trust_v in_o he_o alone_o and_o that_o they_o ever_o do_v so_o ii_o that_o to_o rehearse_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o belief_n and_o ten_o commandment_n without_o understanding_n of_o the_o word_n and_o without_o affection_n be_v the_o true_a and_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n iii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v seek_v to_o wizzard_n and_o soothsaier_n without_o offence_n because_o god_n have_v provide_v a_o salve_n for_o every_o sore_n iv._o that_o to_o swear_v by_o good_a thing_n and_o in_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n be_v not_o a_o sin_n v._o that_o a_o man_n go_v about_o his_o ordinary_a affair_n at_o home_n or_o abroad_o on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n may_v as_o well_o serve_v god_n as_o they_o which_o hear_v all_o in_o the_o sermon_n in_o the_o world_n vi_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o practice_n thereof_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o affect_a preciseness_n that_o covetousness_n the_o root_n of_o evil_a be_v nothing_o but_o worldliness_n that_o pride_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o care_n of_o honesty_n and_o cleanlines_n that_o single_a fornication_n be_v nothing_o but_o the_o trick_n of_o youth_n that_o swear_v and_o blaspheme_v argue_v the_o courageous_a mind_n of_o a_o brave_a gentleman_n vii_o that_o a_o man_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o will_v and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o it_o as_o he_o can_v hence_o arise_v all_o the_o fraud_n and_o bad_a practice_n in_o traffic_n between_o man_n and_o man_n the_o second_o thing_n require_v be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o judicial_a sentence_n of_o the_o law_n which_o resolute_o pronounce_v that_o a_o curse_n be_v due_a to_o man_n for_o every_o sin_n gal._n 3.10_o very_o few_o be_v resolve_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n and_o very_o few_o do_v unfeigned_o believe_v it_o because_o man_n mind_n be_v possess_v with_o a_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o though_o they_o sin_n against_o god_n yet_o they_o shall_v escape_v death_n &_o damnation_n david_n say_v the_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v every_o man_n natural_o bless_v himself_o psal._n 10.3_o and_o he_o make_v a_o league_n with_o hell_n and_o death_n esa._n 28.15_o this_o appear_v also_o by_o experience_n let_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n reprove_v sin_n and_o denounce_v god_n judgement_n against_o it_o according_a to_o the_o â—ule_n of_o god_n word_n yet_o man_n will_v not_o fear_v stone_n will_v almost_o as_o soon_o move_v in_o the_o wall_n and_o the_o pillar_n of_o our_o church_n as_o the_o flinty_a heart_n of_o man_n and_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v because_o their_o mind_n be_v forestall_v with_o
and_o reform_a conscience_n consider_v that_o conscience_n will_v be_v with_o you_o in_o this_o life_n in_o death_n at_o the_o last_o judgement_n &_o for_o ever_o ii_o he_o that_o want_v a_o conscience_n purge_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o have_v any_o true_a and_o last_a comfort_n in_o this_o life_n suppose_v a_o man_n array_v in_o cloth_n of_o tishue_v set_v in_o a_o chair_n of_o estate_n before_o he_o a_o table_n furnish_v with_o all_o dainty_a provision_n his_o servant_n monarch_n and_o prince_n his_o riches_n the_o chief_a treasure_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o world_n but_o withal_o suppose_v one_o stand_v by_o with_o a_o naked_a sword_n to_o cut_v his_o throat_n or_o a_o wild_a beast_n ready_a ever_o and_o anon_o to_o pull_v he_o in_o piece_n now_o what_o can_v we_o say_v of_o this_o man_n estate_n but_o that_o all_o his_o happiness_n be_v nothing_o but_o woe_n and_o misery_n and_o such_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n that_o abound_v with_o riches_n honour_n and_o pleasure_n carry_v about_o they_o a_o evil_a conscience_n which_o be_v as_o a_o sword_n to_o slay_v the_o soul_n or_o as_o a_o ravenous_a beast_n ready_a to_o suck_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o to_o rend_v it_o in_o piece_n iii_o he_o which_o want_v good_a conscience_n can_v do_v do_v nothing_o but_o sin_n his_o very_a eat_n and_o drink_v his_o sleep_a and_o wake_v and_o all_o he_o do_v turn_v to_o sin_n the_o conscience_n must_v first_o be_v good_a before_o the_o action_n can_v be_v good_a if_o the_o root_n be_v corrupt_a the_o fruit_n be_v answerable_a iv._o a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v the_o great_a enemy_n a_o man_n can_v have_v because_o it_o do_v execute_v all_o the_o part_n of_o judgement_n against_o he_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n fergeant_n god_n need_v not_o send_v out_o process_n by_o any_o of_o his_o creature_n for_o man_n the_o conscience_n within_o man_n will_v arrest_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o before_o god_n it_o be_v the_o jailor_n to_o keep_v man_n in_o prison_n in_o bolt_n and_o iron_n that_o he_o may_v be_v forth_o come_v at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n it_o be_v the_o witness_n to_o accuse_v he_o the_o judge_n to_o condemn_v he_o the_o hangman_n to_o execute_v he_o and_o the_o flashing_n of_o the_o fire_n of_o hell_n to_o torment_v he_o again_o it_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n because_o it_o accuse_v he_o to_o god_n and_o make_v he_o â—â—ie_v from_o god_n as_o adam_n do_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v also_o he_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v his_o own_o enemy_n in_o that_o it_o do_v cause_n to_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o himself_o and_o become_v his_o own_o hangman_n or_o his_o own_o cutthroat_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a a_o good_a conscience_n be_v a_o man_n best_a friend_n when_o all_o man_n entreat_v he_o hardly_o it_o will_v speak_v he_o fair_a &_o comfort_v he_o it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n and_o a_o paradise_n upon_o earth_n v._o the_o scripture_n show_v that_o they_o which_o never_o seek_v good_a conscience_n have_v terrible_a end_n for_o either_o they_o die_v block_n as_o nabal_n do_v or_o they_o die_v desperate_a as_o cain_n saul_n achitophel_n judas_n vi_o we_o must_v consider_v oâ—ten_v the_o terrible_a day_n of_o judgement_n in_o which_o every_o man_n must_v receive_v according_a to_o his_o do_n and_o that_o we_o may_v then_o be_v absolve_v the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o seek_v for_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o if_o our_o conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o condemn_v we_o in_o this_o life_n god_n will_v much_o more_o condemn_v us._n and_o whereas_o we_o must_v pass_v through_o three_o judgement_n the_o judgement_n of_o man_n the_o judgement_n of_o our_o conscience_n &_o the_o last_o judgement_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v never_o be_v strengthen_v against_o they_o and_o clear_v in_o they_o all_o but_o by_o the_o seek_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n after_o that_o man_n have_v get_v good_a conscience_n his_o second_o duty_n be_v to_o keep_v it_o and_o as_o the_o govern_v the_o ship_n on_o the_o sea_n 〈◊〉_d the_o pilot_n hold_v the_o helm_n iâ—_n his_o hand_n have_v always_o a_o â—ie_v to_o the_o compass_n so_o we_o likewise_o in_o the_o order_n of_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n must_v always_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o conscience_n that_o we_o may_v keep_v good_a conscience_n we_o must_v do_v two_o thing_n avoid_v the_o impediment_n thereof_o and_o use_v convenient_a preseruation_n impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v either_o in_o we_o or_o forth_o of_o us._n in_o we_o our_o own_o sin_n and_o corruption_n when_o man_n body_n lie_v dead_a in_o the_o earth_n there_o breed_v certain_a worm_n in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v consume_v for_o of_o the_o flesh_n come_v the_o worm_n which_o consume_v the_o flesh_n but_o unless_o we_o take_v great_a heed_n out_o of_o the_o sin_n and_o corruption_n of_o our_o hearâ—s_n there_o will_v breed_v a_o worm_n a_o thousand_o fold_n more_o terrible_a even_o the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n that_o never_o die_v which_o will_v in_o a_o linger_a manner_n waste_v the_o conscience_n the_o soul_n and_o the_o wholâ—_n man_n because_o he_o shall_v be_v always_o die_v and_o never_o dead_a these_o sin_n be_v special_o three_o ignorance_n unmortify_v affection_n worldly_a lust_n touch_v the_o first_o namely_o ignorance_n it_o be_v a_o great_a and_o usual_a impediment_n of_o good_a conscience_n for_o when_o the_o mind_n err_v or_o misconceive_v it_o do_v mislead_v the_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o impediment_n be_v to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o we_o may_v daily_o increase_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o it_o may_v dwell_v in_o we_o plentiful_o to_o this_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o he_o will_v open_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o wonder_n of_o his_o law_n and_o withal_o we_o must_v daily_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o understanding_n as_o man_n use_v to_o search_v the_o mine_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o gold_n over_o prou._n 2.4_o last_o we_o must_v labour_v for_o spiritual_a wisdom_n that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o right_a use_n of_o god_n word_n in_o every_o particular_a action_n that_o be_v by_o it_o direct_v we_o may_v discern_v what_o we_o may_v with_o good_a conscience_n do_v or_o leave_v undo_v the_o second_o impediment_n be_v unstaied_a and_o unmortified_a affection_n which_o if_o they_o have_v their_o swing_n as_o wild_a horse_n overturn_v the_o chariot_n with_o man_n and_o all_o so_o they_o overturn_v and_o overcarrie_v the_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o bear_v rule_v good_a conscience_n take_v no_o place_n now_o to_o prevent_v the_o danger_n thâ—â—_n come_v hereby_o this_o course_n must_v be_v follow_v when_o we_o will_v have_v a_o sword_n or_o a_o knife_n not_o to_o hurt_v ourselves_o or_o other_o we_o turn_v the_o edge_n of_o it_o and_o so_o that_o we_o may_v prevent_v our_o affection_n from_o hurt_v and_o annoy_v the_o conscience_n we_o must_v turn_v the_o course_n of_o they_o by_o direct_v they_o from_o our_o neighbour_n to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o sin_n or_o by_o incline_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ._n for_o example_n choler_n and_o anger_n direct_v itself_o upon_o every_o occasion_n against_o our_o neighbour_n and_o thereby_o great_o indamage_v the_o conscience_n now_o the_o course_n of_o it_o be_v turn_v when_o we_o begin_v to_o be_v displease_v and_o to_o be_v angry_a with_o ourselves_o for_o our_o own_o sin_n our_o love_n set_v upon_o the_o world_n be_v hurtful_a to_o the_o conscience_n but_o when_o we_o once_o begin_v to_o set_v our_o love_n on_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o love_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n above_o all_o the_o world_n than_o contrariwise_o it_o be_v a_o furtherance_n of_o good_a conscience_n the_o three_o impediment_n be_v worldly_a lust_n that_o be_v the_o love_n and_o exceed_a desire_n of_o riches_n honour_n pleasure_n every_o man_n be_v as_o adam_n his_o good_a conscience_n be_v his_o paradise_n the_o forbid_a fruit_n be_v the_o strong_a desire_n of_o these_o earthly_a thing_n the_o serpent_n be_v the_o old_a enemy_n the_o devil_n who_o if_o he_o may_v be_v suffer_v to_o entangle_v we_o with_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n will_v strait_o way_n put_v we_o out_o of_o our_o paradise_n and_o bar_v we_o from_o all_o good_a conscience_n the_o remedy_n be_v to_o learn_v the_o lesson_n of_o paul_n phil._n 4._o 12._o which_o be_v in_o every_o estate_n in_o which_o god_n shall_v place_v we_o to_o be_v content_a esteem_v evermore_o the_o present_a condition_n the_o best_a for_o we_o of_o all_o now_o that_o this_o lesson_n may_v be_v learned_a we_o must_v further_o labour_v to_o
faith_n as_o he_o be_v of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n i_o answer_v first_o they_o prove_v thus_o much_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o certain_a of_o the_o one_o as_o of_o the_o other_o for_o look_v what_o commandment_n we_o have_v to_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o like_a we_o have_v injoin_v we_o to_o believe_v the_o pardon_n of_o our_o own_o sin_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v second_o these_o argument_n prove_v it_o to_o be_v the_o nature_n or_o essential_a property_n of_o faith_n as_o certain_o to_o assure_v man_n of_o his_o salvation_n as_o it_o do_v assure_v he_o of_o the_o article_n which_o he_o believe_v and_o howesoever_o common_o man_n do_v not_o believe_v their_o salvation_n as_o unfallible_a as_o they_o do_v their_o article_n of_o faith_n yet_o some_o special_a man_n do_v have_v god_n word_n apply_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o a_o sure_a ground_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n as_o they_o have_v it_o for_o a_o ground_n of_o the_o article_n of_o their_o faith_n thus_o certain_o be_v abraham_n assure_v of_o his_o own_o salvation_n as_o also_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n and_o the_o martyr_n of_o god_n in_o all_o age_n whereupon_o without_o doubt_v they_o have_v be_v content_a to_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n for_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n in_o who_o they_o be_v assure_v to_o receive_v eternal_a happiness_n and_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o there_o be_v many_o now_o that_o by_o long_a and_o often_o experience_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a certificate_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v attain_v to_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o salvation_n ii_o exception_n howesoever_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o present_a estate_n yet_o no_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o perseverance_n unto_o the_o end_n ans._n it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o in_o the_o six_o petition_n lead_v us-not_a into_o temptation_n we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v whole_o overcome_v of_o the_o devil_n in_o any_o temptation_n and_o to_o this_o petition_n we_o have_v a_o promise_n answerable_a 1._o cor._n 10._o that_o god_n with_o temptation_n will_v give_v a_o issue_n and_o therefore_o howesoever_o the_o devil_n may_v buffet_n molest_v and_o wound_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n yet_o shall_v he_o never_o be_v able_a to_o overcome_v they_o again_o he_o that_o be_v once_o a_o member_n of_o christ_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o cut_v off_o and_o if_o any_o by_o sin_n be_v whole_o sever_v from_o christ_n for_o a_o time_n in_o his_o recovery_n he_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v the_o second_o time_n for_o baptism_n be_v the_o sacrament_n of_o initiation_n or_o engraft_v into_o christ._n by_o this_o reason_n we_o shall_v as_o often_o be_v baptize_v as_o we_o fall_v into_o any_o sin_n which_o be_v absurd_a again_o s._n john_n say_v 1._o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v continue_v with_o us._n where_o he_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o such_o as_o be_v once_o in_o christ_n shall_v never_o whole_o be_v sever_v or_o fall_v from_o he_o though_o our_o communion_n with_o christ_n may_v be_v lessen_v yet_o the_o union_n and_o the_o bond_n of_o conjunction_n be_v never_o dissolve_v iii_o exception_n they_o say_v we_o be_v indeed_o to_o believe_v our_o salvation_n on_o god_n part_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o doubt_v in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o because_o the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v give_v upon_o condition_n of_o man_n faith_n and_o repentance_n now_o we_o can_v say_v they_o be_v assure_v that_o we_o have_v true_a faith_n and_o repentance_n because_o we_o may_v lie_v in_o secret_a sin_n and_o so_o want_v that_o indeed_o which_o we_o suppose_v ourselves_o to_o have_v ans._n i_o say_v again_o he_o that_o do_v true_o repent_v and_o believe_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n know_v that_o he_o do_v repent_v and_o believe_v for_o else_o paul_n will_v never_o have_v say_v prove_v yourselves_o whither_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o not_o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 12._o we_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n be_v not_o only_a life_n everlasting_a but_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o such_o like_a and_o as_o for_o secret_a sin_n they_o can_v make_v our_o repentance_n void_a for_o he_o that_o true_o repent_v of_o his_o know_a sin_n repent_v also_o of_o such_o as_o be_v unknown_a and_o receive_v the_o pardon_n of_o they_o all_o god_n require_v not_o a_o express_v or_o special_a repentance_n of_o unknown_a sin_n but_o accept_v it_o as_o sufficient_a if_o we_o repent_v of_o they_o general_o as_o david_n say_v psal._n 19_o who_o know_v the_o error_n of_o this_o life_n forgive_v i_o my_o secret_a sin_n and_o whereas_o they_o add_v that_o faith_n and_o repentance_n must_v be_v sufficient_a i_o answer_v that_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o repentance_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o not_o in_o the_o measure_n or_o perfection_n thereof_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o both_o where_o they_o be_v be_v certain_o discern_v reason_n vi_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o ancient_a church_n 28._o august_n of_o a_o evil_a servant_n thou_o be_v make_v a_o good_a child_n therefore_o presume_v not_o of_o thy_o own_o do_v but_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o arrogancy_n but_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v what_o thou_o have_v receive_v be_v not_o pride_n but_o devotion_n and_o joh._n let_v no_o man_n ask_v a_o other_o man_n but_o return_v to_o his_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o find_v charity_n there_o he_o have_v security_n for_o his_o passage_n from_o life_n to_o death_n hilar._n on_o matth._n 5._o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o lord_n profess_v to_o be_v in_o himself_o his_o will_n be_v that_o it_o must_v be_v hope_v for_o without_o any_o doubtfulness_n of_o uncertain_a will_n otherwise_o there_o be_v no_o justification_n by_o faith_n if_o faith_n be_v self_n be_v make_v doubtful_a bernard_n in_o his_o epist_n 107._o who_o be_v the_o just_a man_n but_o he_o that_o be_v love_v of_o god_n love_v he_o again_o which_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v by_o faith_n the_o eternal_a purpose_n of_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n to_o come_v which_o revelation_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o infusion_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n by_o which_o when_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v mortify_v the_o man_n be_v prepare_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n together_o receive_v in_o one_o spirit_n that_o whereby_o he_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o be_v love_v and_o also_o love_v again_o to_o conclude_v the_o papist_n have_v no_o great_a cause_n to_o dissent_v from_o we_o in_o this_o point_n for_o they_o teach_v and_o profess_v that_o they_o do_v by_o a_o special_a faith_n believe_v their_o own_o salvation_n certain_o and_o unfallible_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n that_o promise_v now_o the_o thing_n which_o hinder_v they_o be_v their_o own_o in_o disposition_n and_o unworthines_n as_o they_o say_v which_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v certain_a otherwise_o then_o in_o a_o likely_a hope_n but_o this_o hindrance_n be_v easy_o remove_v if_o man_n will_v judge_v indifferent_o for_o first_o of_o all_o in_o regard_n of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o disposition_n we_o can_v not_o be_v certain_a at_o all_o but_o must_v despair_v of_o salvation_n even_o to_o the_o very_a death_n we_o can_v be_v sufficient_o dispose_v so_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n but_o must_v always_o say_v with_o jacob_n i_o be_o less_o than_o all_o thy_o mercy_n gen._n 32._o and_o with_o david_n enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n for_o none_o live_a shall_v be_v justify_v in_o thy_o sight_n and_o with_o the_o centurion_n lord_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a that_o thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n matth._n 8._o second_o god_n in_o make_v promise_n of_o salvation_n respect_v not_o man_n worthiness_n for_o he_o choose_v we_o to_o life_n everlasting_a when_o we_o be_v not_o he_o redeem_v we_o from_o death_n be_v enemy_n and_o entitle_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n if_o we_o acknowledge_v ourselves_o to_o be_v â—inners_n matth._n 9_o if_o we_o labour_v and_o travail_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o they_o matth._n ii_o if_o we_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o grace_n joh._n 7.37_o and_o these_o thing_n we_o may_v certain_o and_o sensible_o perceive_v in_o ourselves_o and_o when_o we_o find_v they_o in_o we_o though_o our_o unworthines_n be_v exceed_o great_a it_o shall_v not_o
say_v when_o we_o be_v go_v out_o of_o this_o world_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o satisfaction_n some_o new_a edition_n have_v foist_v in_o the_o word_n aliqua_fw-la and_o so_o have_v turn_v the_o sense_n on_o this_o manner_n there_o will_v remain_v no_o compunction_n or_o some_o satisfaction_n but_o this_o be_v flat_a against_o augustine_n meaning_n who_o say_v a_o little_a before_o that_o when_o the_o way_n be_v end_v there_o be_v no_o compound_v of_o our_o cause_n with_o any_o chrysost._n proem_n in_o esa._n say_v not_o to_o i_o i_o have_v sin_v how_o shall_v i_o be_v free_v from_o so_o many_o sin_n thou_o can_v not_o but_o thy_o god_n can_v yea_o and_o he_o will_v so_o blot_v out_o thy_o sin_n that_o there_o shall_v remain_v no_o print_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n befall_v not_o the_o body_n for_o when_o it_o be_v heal_v there_o remain_v a_o scar_n but_o god_n as_o soon_o as_o he_o exempt_v thou_o from_o punishment_n he_o give_v thou_o justice_n mor._n ambrose_n say_v i_o read_v of_o peter_n tear_n but_o i_o read_v not_o of_o his_o satisfaction_n again_o let_v we_o adore_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v say_v unto_o we_o fear_v not_o thy_o sin_n of_o this_o world_n nor_o the_o wave_n of_o bodily_a suffering_n i_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n hierome_n say_v in_o psal._n 31._o the_o sin_n that_o be_v cover_v be_v not_o see_v the_o sin_n that_o be_v not_o see_v be_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o be_v not_o impute_v be_v not_o punish_v chrysostome_n in_o matthew_n hom_n 44._o among_o all_o man_n some_o endure_v punishment_n in_o this_o life_n and_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o in_o this_o life_n alâ—ne_v other_o alone_a in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v other_o neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o alone_o as_o dives_n who_o be_v not_o lord_n so_o much_o as_o of_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n here_o alone_o the_o incestuous_a man_n among_o the_o corinthian_n neither_o here_o nor_o there_o as_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n as_o also_o job_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o kind_n for_o they_o endure_v no_o suffering_n for_o punishment_n but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v conqueror_n in_o the_o fight_n objection_n of_o papist_n i._o object_n levit._n 4._o moses_n according_a to_o god_n commandment_n prescribe_v several_a sacrifice_n for_o several_a person_n and_o they_o be_v mean_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o their_o daily_a sin_n ans._n those_o sacrifice_n be_v only_a sign_n and_o type_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o his_o father_n in_o his_o alone_a sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o whosoever_o offer_v any_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v thus_o and_o no_o otherwise_o esteem_v of_o it_o but_o as_o a_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o better_a thing_n second_o the_o say_a sacrifice_n be_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n whereby_o man_n do_v testify_v their_o repentance_n for_o their_o offence_n and_o likewise_o their_o desire_n to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o satisfaction_n we_o acknowledge_v ii_o object_n man_n who_o sin_n be_v all_o pardon_v have_v afterward_o sundry_a cross_n and_o affliction_n lay_v upon_o they_o unto_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n therefore_o in_o all_o likelihood_n they_o make_v satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o temporal_a punishment_n as_o for_o example_n the_o israelite_n for_o murmur_v against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v bar_v all_o from_o the_o land_n of_o promise_n and_o the_o like_a befall_v moses_n and_o aaron_n for_o not_o glorify_v god_n as_o they_o shall_v have_v do_v at_o the_o water_n of_o strife_n ans._n man_n must_v be_v consider_v in_o a_o twofold_a estate_n as_o he_o be_v under_o the_o law_n and_o as_o he_o be_v under_o grace_n in_o the_o first_o estate_n all_o affliction_n be_v curse_n or_o legal_a punishment_n be_v they_o little_a or_o great_a but_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o second_o estate_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n though_o the_o same_o affliction_n remain_v yet_o do_v they_o change_v their_o habit_n or_o condition_n and_o be_v the_o action_n of_o a_o father_n serve_v to_o be_v trial_n correction_n preventing_n admonition_n 1._o cor._n 11.32_o when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v nurter_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o heb._n 12.7_o if_o you_o endure_v chastisement_n god_n offer_v himself_o unto_o you_o as_o child_n and_o chrysostome_n say_v 1._o cor._n hom_n 28._o when_o we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v more_o for_o our_o admonition_n then_o damnation_n more_o for_o a_o medicine_n then_o for_o a_o punishment_n more_o for_o a_o correction_n then_o for_o a_o penalty_n and_o whereas_o god_n deny_v the_o believe_a israelite_n with_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v a_o punishment_n or_o penalty_n of_o the_o law_n upon_o they_o the_o scripture_n say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o it_o be_v a_o admonition_n to_o all_o man_n in_o all_o age_n follow_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o like_a offence_n as_o paul_n write_v all_o these_o thing_n come_v unto_o they_o for_o ensample_n and_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n 1._o cor._n 10.11_o iii_o object_n david_n be_v punish_v after_o his_o repentance_n for_o his_o adultery_n for_o the_o child_n die_v and_o he_o be_v plague_v in_o his_o own_o kind_n in_o the_o incest_n of_o absalon_n and_o when_o he_o have_v number_v the_o people_n he_o be_v yet_o punish_v in_o the_o death_n of_o his_o people_n after_o his_o own_o repentance_n ans._n i_o answer_v as_o before_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o david_n after_o his_o repentance_n but_o yet_o the_o judgement_n which_o befall_v he_o be_v not_o curse_n unto_o he_o proper_o but_o correction_n for_o his_o sin_n and_o trial_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o mean_n to_o prevent_v further_a sin_n and_o to_o renew_v both_o his_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o also_o they_o serve_v to_o admonish_v other_o in_o like_a case_n for_o david_n be_v a_o public_a person_n and_o his_o sin_n be_v offensive_a both_o within_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o without_o iv._o object_n the_o prophet_n of_o god_n when_o the_o people_n be_v threaten_v with_o the_o plague_n famine_n sword_n captivity_n etc._n etc._n exhort_v they_o to_o repent_v and_o to_o humble_v themselves_o in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n and_o thereby_o they_o turn_v away_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v then_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o therefore_o by_o temporal_a humiliation_n man_n may_v escape_v the_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o the_o lord_n answ._n famine_n sword_n banishment_n the_o plague_n and_o other_o judgement_n send_v on_o god_n people_n be_v not_o proper_o punishment_n of_o sin_n but_o only_o the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n whereby_o he_o humble_v they_o that_o they_o may_v repent_v or_o thus_o they_o be_v punishment_n tend_v to_o correction_n not_o serve_v for_o satisfaction_n and_o the_o punishment_n of_o god_n be_v turn_v from_o they_o not_o because_o they_o satisfy_v the_o justice_n of_o god_n in_o their_o own_o suffering_n but_o because_o by_o faith_n they_o lay_v hold_v on_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o messiah_n &_o testify_v the_o same_o by_o their_o humiliation_n &_o repentance_n object_n v._o dan._n 4.24_o daniel_n give_v this_o counsel_n to_o nabuchadnezar_n redeem_v thy_o â—innes_n by_o justice_n and_o thy_o iniquity_n by_o alm_n deed_n behold_v say_v they_o alm_n deed_n be_v make_v a_o mean_n to_o satisfy_v for_o man_n iniquity_n ans._n the_o word_n which_o they_o translate_v to_o redeem_v as_o the_o most_o learned_a in_o the_o chalde_n tongue_n with_o one_o consent_n avouch_v do_v proper_o signify_v to_o break_v off_o as_o if_o the_o prophet_n shall_v say_v o_o king_n thou_o be_v a_o mighty_a monarch_n and_o to_o enlarge_v thy_o kingdom_n thou_o have_v use_v much_o injustice_n and_o cruelty_n therefore_o now_o repâ—â—â—_n of_o thy_o iniquity_n and_o break_v off_o these_o thy_o sin_n testify_v thy_o repentance_n by_o do_v justice_n and_o give_v alm_n to_o the_o poor_a who_o thou_o have_v oppress_v therefore_o here_o be_v nothing_o speak_v of_o satisfaction_n for_o sin_n but_o only_o of_o testification_n of_o repentance_n by_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o object_n vi_o matth._n 3.2_o do_v penance_n and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n worthy_a of_o penance_n which_o say_v they_o be_v work_n of_o satisfaction_n enjoin_v by_o the_o priest_n ans._n this_o text_n be_v absurd_a for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v thus_o much_o change_v your_o mind_n from_o sin_n to_o god_n and_o testify_v it_o by_o good_a work_n that_o be_v by_o do_v the_o duty_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o must_v be_v do_v not_o because_o they_o be_v mean_n to_o
they_o because_o they_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n that_o may_v deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v and_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o right_a canon_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n contain_v in_o it_o sufficient_a direction_n for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o life_n everlasting_a both_o for_o faith_n and_o manner_n here_o then_o be_v the_o point_n of_o difference_n that_o they_o make_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n large_a than_o it_o shall_v be_v or_o can_v be_v and_o we_o keep_v ourselves_o to_o the_o write_a word_n believe_v nothing_o to_o salvation_n out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o second_o conclusion_n touch_v salvation_n by_o christ_n alone_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a deceit_n because_o they_o crafty_o include_v and_o couch_v their_o own_o work_n under_o the_o name_n of_o christ._n for_o say_v they_o work_v do_v by_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n in_o they_o and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n they_o save_v and_o no_o otherwise_o but_o we_o for_o our_o part_n look_v to_o be_v save_v only_o by_o such_o work_n as_o christ_n himself_o do_v in_o his_o own_o person_n and_o not_o by_o any_o work_n at_o all_o do_v by_o he_o in_o us._n for_o all_o work_v do_v be_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n and_o salvation_n oppose_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n rom._n 11.6_o election_n be_v of_o grace_n not_o of_o work_n if_o it_o be_v of_o work_n it_o be_v no_o more_o of_o grace_n again_o whereas_o they_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n which_o he_o work_v in_o we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o work_v it_o be_v flat_a against_o the_o word_n for_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v not_o save_v by_o such_o work_n as_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o man_n regenerate_v shall_v walk_v in_o eph._n 2.10_o and_o he_o say_v further_o that_o he_o count_v all_o thing_n even_o after_o his_o conversion_n loss_n unto_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v find_v in_o christ_n not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n which_o be_v of_o the_o law_n phil._n 3.8_o again_o heb._n 1.3_o christ_n wash_v away_o our_o sin_n by_o himself_o which_o last_o word_n exclude_v the_o merit_n of_o all_o work_v do_v by_o christ_n within_o man_n thus_o indeed_o the_o papist_n overturn_v all_o that_o which_o in_o word_n they_o seem_v to_o hold_v touch_v their_o justification_n and_o salvation_n we_o confess_v with_o they_o that_o good_a work_n in_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o christ_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o christ_n alone_a but_o we_o also_o in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o christ_n by_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n as_o water_n from_o the_o fountain_n by_o the_o channel_n and_o look_v as_o the_o channel_n defile_v defile_v the_o water_n that_o be_v without_o defilement_n in_o the_o fountain_n even_o so_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n of_o man_n defile_v by_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n defile_v the_o work_n which_o as_o they_o come_v from_o christ_n be_v undefiled_a hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o we_o do_v by_o christ_n or_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v defective_a and_o must_v be_v sever_v from_o christ_n in_o the_o act_n of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n the_o three_o conclusion_n be_v touch_v the_o imputation_n of_o christ_n obedience_n which_o some_o of_o the_o most_o learned_a among_o they_o acknowledge_v and_o the_o difference_n between_o we_o stand_v on_o this_o manner_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n obedience_n be_v impute_v only_o to_o make_v satisfaction_n for_o sin_n and_o not_o to_o justify_v we_o before_o god_n we_o hold_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n be_v impute_v to_o we_o even_o for_o our_o righteousness_n before_o god_n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.30_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n sanctification_n and_o redemption_n hence_o i_o reason_v thus_o if_o christ_n be_v both_o our_o sanctification_n and_o our_o righteousness_n then_o he_o be_v not_o only_o unto_o we_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o also_o righteousness_n impute_v but_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o sanctification_n which_o the_o papist_n themselves_o expound_v of_o inherent_a or_o habitual_a righteousness_n but_o also_o our_o righteousness_n for_o thus_o by_o paul_n be_v they_o distinguish_v therefore_o he_o be_v unto_o we_o both_o inherent_a and_o impute_a righteousness_n and_o very_a reason_n teach_v thus_o much_o for_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n judgement_n we_o must_v bring_v some_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n for_o our_o justification_n that_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n according_a to_o which_o we_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v but_o our_o inherent_a righteousness_n be_v imperfect_a &_o stain_v with_o manifold_a defect_n and_o shall_v be_v as_o long_o as_o we_o live_v in_o this_o world_n as_o experience_n tell_v we_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v not_o suitable_a to_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n and_o if_o we_o go_v out_o of_o ourselves_o we_o shall_v find_v no_o righteousness_n serve_v for_o our_o turn_n either_o in_o man_n or_o angel_n that_o may_v or_o can_v procure_v our_o absolution_n before_o god_n and_o acceptation_n to_o life_n everlasting_a we_o must_v therefore_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o obedience_n impute_v unto_o we_o must_v serve_v not_o only_o to_o be_v a_o satisfaction_n to_o god_n for_o all_o our_o sin_n but_o also_o for_o our_o perfect_a justification_n in_o that_o god_n be_v content_a to_o accept_v of_o it_o for_o our_o righteousness_n as_o if_o it_o be_v inherent_a in_o we_o or_o perform_v by_o us._n touch_v the_o four_o conclusion_n they_o hold_v it_o the_o safe_a and_o sure_a course_n to_o put_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n alone_o for_o their_o salvation_n yet_o they_o condescend_v that_o man_n may_v also_o iustifi_n put_v their_o confidence_n in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o work_n and_o in_o the_o merit_n also_o of_o other_o man_n so_o it_o be_v in_o sobriety_n but_o this_o doctrine_n quite_o mar_v the_o conclusion_n because_o by_o teach_v that_o man_n be_v to_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n they_o overturn_v all_o confidence_n in_o the_o creator_n for_o in_o the_o very_a first_o commandment_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o make_v choice_n of_o the_o true_a god_n for_o our_o god_n which_o thing_n we_o do_v when_o we_o give_v to_o god_n our_o heart_n and_o we_o give_v our_o heart_n to_o god_n when_o we_o put_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n now_o then_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o man_n or_o in_o work_n be_v to_o make_v they_o our_o god_n the_o true_a and_o ancient_a form_n of_o make_v confession_n be_v on_o this_o manner_n i_o believe_v in_o god_n the_o father_n in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o mention_n make_v of_o any_o confidence_n in_o work_n or_o creature_n the_o ancient_a church_n never_o know_v any_o such_o confession_n or_o confidence_n cyprian_n say_v he_o believe_v not_o in_o god_n who_o put_v not_o affiance_n concern_v his_o salvation_n in_o god_n alone_o and_o indeed_o the_o papist_n themselves_o when_o death_n come_v 436._o forsake_v the_o confidence_n of_o their_o merit_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o mere_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n and_o for_o a_o confirmation_n of_o this_o i_o allege_v the_o testimony_n of_o one_o vlinbergius_fw-la of_o colen_n who_o write_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o book_n find_v in_o the_o vestry_n of_o a_o certain_a parish_n of_o colen_n write_v in_o the_o dutch_a tongue_n in_o the_o year_n of_o our_o lord_n 1475._o which_o the_o priest_n use_v in_o visit_v of_o the_o sick_a and_o in_o it_o these_o question_n be_v find_v anâ—elme_n do_v thou_o believe_v that_o thou_o can_v not_o be_v save_v but_o by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o sick_a person_n answer_v yea._n then_o it_o be_v say_v unto_o he_o go_v too_o then_o while_o breath_n remain_v in_o thou_o put_v thy_o confidence_n in_o this_o death_n alone_o have_v affiance_n in_o nothing_o else_o commit_v thyself_o whole_o to_o this_o death_n with_o it_o alone_o cover_v thyself_o dive_v thyself_o in_o every_o part_n into_o this_o death_n in_o every_o part_n pierce_v thyself_o with_o it_o enfold_v thyself_o in_o this_o death_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v judge_v thou_o say_v lord_n i_o put_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n between_o i_o and_o thy_o judgement_n and_o by_o no_o other_o mean_n i_o contend_v with_o thou_o and_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n say_v lord_n the_o death_n of_o my_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n i_o put_v between_o thou_o and_o my_o sin_n if_o he_o shall_v say_v
one_o the_o fault_n come_v on_o all_o man_n to_o condemnation_n so_o by_o the_o justify_n of_o one_o the_o benefit_n abound_v towards_o all_o man_n to_o the_o justification_n of_o life_n 5.18_o the_o three_o principle_n q._n what_o mean_n be_v there_o for_o thou_o to_o escape_v this_o damnable_a estate_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v man_n by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n have_v perfect_o alone_a by_o himself_o accomplish_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n 1.14_o and_o the_o word_n be_v make_v flesh_n and_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n 2._o be_v make_v man_n 2.16_o for_o he_o in_o no_o sort_n take_v the_o angel_n but_o he_o take_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n 3._o by_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o cross_n but_o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n we_o be_v heal_v 53.5_o 4._o and_o by_o his_o righteousness_n 5.19_o for_o as_o by_o one_o man_n disobedience_n many_o be_v make_v sinner_n so_o by_o the_o obedience_n of_o one_o shall_v many_o also_o be_v make_v righteous_a for_o he_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v sin_n for_o we_o which_o know_v no_o sin_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o 5.21_o 5._o have_v perfect_o 7.25_o wherefore_o he_o be_v able_a also_o perfect_o to_o save_v they_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o see_v he_o ever_o live_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o they_o 6._o alone_o by_o himself_o 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v 7._o accomplish_v all_o thing_n needful_a for_o the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n and_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 2.2_o the_o four_o principle_n q._n but_o how_o may_v thou_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o benfit_n a._n a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n by_o faith_n alone_o apprehend_v &_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n and_o sanctify_a 1._o a_o man_n of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n for_o thus_o say_v he_o that_o be_v high_a and_o excellent_a he_o that_o inhabit_v the_o eternity_n who_o name_n be_v the_o holy_a one_o i_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n with_o he_o also_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a and_o humble_a spirit_n to_o revive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o humble_a and_o to_o give_v life_n to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n 51.15_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o god_n be_v a_o contrite_a spirit_n a_o contrite_a and_o a_o break_a heart_n o_o god_n thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 51.17_o 2._o by_o faith_n alone_o as_o soon_o as_o jesus_n hear_v that_o word_n speak_v he_o say_v unto_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o synagogue_n be_v not_o afraid_a only_o believe_v 5.36_o so_o moses_n make_v a_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o set_v it_o up_o for_o a_o sign_n and_o when_o a_o serpent_n have_v bite_v a_o man_n than_o he_o look_v to_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n and_o live_v 21.19_o and_o as_o moses_n lift_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o 3.14_o that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o perish_v but_o have_v eternal_a life_n 15._o 3._o apprehend_v and_o apply_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n unto_o himself_o but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v 6.35_o 4._o be_v justify_v before_o god_n for_o what_o say_v the_o scripture_n abraham_n believe_v god_n and_o it_o be_v count_v to_o he_o for_o righteousness_n 4.3_o even_o as_o david_n declare_v the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o man_n unto_o who_o god_n impute_v righteousness_n without_o work_n say_v 6._o bless_a be_v they_o who_o iniquity_n be_v forgive_v and_o who_o sin_n be_v cover_v 7._o 5._o and_o sanctify_v and_o he_o put_v no_o difference_n between_o we_o and_o they_o after_o that_o by_o faith_n he_o have_v purify_v their_o heart_n 15.19_o but_o you_o be_v of_o he_o in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o of_o god_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n and_o redemption_n 1.30_o the_o five_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o ordinary_a or_o usual_a mean_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o faith_n a._n faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n and_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n 1._o faith_n come_v only_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n &_o increase_v daily_o by_o it_o but_o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v how_o shall_v they_o believe_v in_o he_o of_o who_o they_o have_v not_o hear_v â—4_n and_o how_o shall_v they_o hear_v without_o a_o preacher_n where_o there_o be_v no_o vision_n the_o people_n decay_n but_o he_o that_o keep_v the_o law_n be_v bless_v 29.18_o 4.8_o my_o people_n be_v destroy_v for_o lack_n of_o knowledge_n because_o thou_o have_v refuse_v knowledge_n i_o will_v also_o refuse_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o i_o and_o see_v thou_o have_v forget_v the_o law_n of_o thy_o god_n i_o will_v also_o forget_v thy_o child_n 2._o as_o also_o by_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 11._o after_o he_o receive_v the_o sign_n of_o circumcision_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v when_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o be_v circumcise_v that_o righteousness_n may_v be_v impute_v to_o they_o also_o moreover_o brethren_n i_o will_v not_o that_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a that_o all_o our_o father_n be_v under_o the_o cloud_n and_o all_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n etc._n etc._n 10.1_o 3._o and_o prayer_n 10.13_o for_o whosoever_o shall_v call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v save_v the_o six_o principle_n q._n what_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o all_o man_n after_o death_n a._n all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n to_o the_o last_o judgement_n which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o unbeliever_n and_o reprobate_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o ever_o 1._o all_o man_n shall_v rise_v again_o with_o their_o own_o body_n 5.28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o for_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29._o and_o they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n 2._o to_o the_o last_o judgement_n 12.14_o for_o god_n will_v bring_v every_o work_n unto_o judgement_n with_o every_o secret_a thing_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n 12.36_o but_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o of_o every_o idle_a word_n that_o man_n shall_v speak_v they_o shall_v give_v account_n thereof_o at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 3._o which_o be_v end_v the_o godly_a 7._o and_o deliver_v just_a lot_n vex_v with_o the_o unclean_a conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a 9.4_o and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o he_o go_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v a_o mark_n upon_o the_o forehead_n of_o they_o that_o mourn_v and_o cry_v for_o all_o the_o abomination_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n thereof_o 4._o shall_v possess_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n then_o shall_v the_o king_n say_v to_o they_o on_o his_o right_a hand_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v you_o the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 25.34_o 5._o but_o unbeliever_n and_o rebrobates_n shall_v be_v in_o hell_n torment_v with_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n 41._o then_o shall_v he_o say_v unto_o they_o on_o the_o left_a
in_o they_o which_o be_v choose_v to_o salvation_n but_o unto_o they_o that_o perish_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o corruption_n a_o occasion_n of_o their_o further_a damnation_n q._n how_o must_v we_o hear_v god_n word_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o salvation_n a._n we_o 119.11_o must_v come_v unto_o it_o with_o hunger-bitten_a heart_n have_v a_o appetite_n to_o the_o word_n we_o must_v mark_v it_o with_o attention_n receive_v it_o by_o faith_n submit_v ourselves_o unto_o it_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o then_o when_o our_o fault_n be_v reprove_v last_o we_o must_v hide_v it_o in_o the_o corner_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o may_v frame_v our_o life_n and_o conversation_n by_o it_o q._n what_o be_v a_o sacrament_n a._n a_o 3.1_o sign_n to_o represent_v a_o seal_n to_o confirm_v a_o instrument_n to_o convey_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o benefit_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o q._n why_o must_v a_o sacrament_n represent_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n before_o our_o eye_n a._n because_o we_o be_v dull_a to_o conceive_v and_o to_o remember_v they_o q._n why_o do_v the_o sacrament_n seal_v unto_o we_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n a._n because_o we_o be_v full_a of_o unbelief_n and_o doubt_v of_o they_o q._n why_o be_v the_o sacrament_n the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o convey_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n into_o our_o heart_n a._n because_o we_o be_v like_o thomas_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v till_o we_o feel_v they_o in_o some_o measure_n in_o our_o heart_n q._n how_o many_o sacrament_n be_v there_o a._n two_o â—,2,3_n and_o no_o more_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o have_v our_o admission_n into_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n by_o which_o we_o be_v nourish_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o church_n after_o our_o admission_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o baptism_n a._n 19_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n between_o god_n and_o the_o party_n baptize_v be_v solemn_o confirm_v and_o seal_v q._n in_o this_o covenant_n what_o do_v god_n promise_v to_o the_o party_n baptize_v a._n 3.21_o christ_n with_o all_o blessing_n that_o come_v by_o he_o q._n to_o what_o condition_n be_v the_o party_n baptize_v bind_v a._n to_o 16._o receive_v christ_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o sprinkle_n or_o dip_v in_o water_n a._n it_o 1.2_o seal_v unto_o we_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o sanctification_n by_o the_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n q._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o many_o after_o their_o baptism_n for_o a_o long_a time_n feel_v not_o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o some_o never_o a._n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o god_n who_o keep_v his_o covenant_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v in_o themselves_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o keep_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o covenant_n to_o receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o all_o their_o sin_n q._n when_o shall_v a_o man_n then_o see_v the_o effect_n of_o his_o baptism_n a._n at_o 3.21_o what_o time_n soever_o he_o do_v receive_v christ_n by_o faith_n though_o it_o be_v many_o year_n after_o he_o shall_v then_o feel_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o regenerate_v he_o and_o to_o work_v all_o thing_n in_o he_o which_o he_o offer_v in_o baptism_n q._n how_o if_o a_o man_n never_o keep_v the_o condition_n to_o which_o he_o bind_v himself_o in_o baptism_n a._n his_o damnation_n 3.4_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a because_o he_o break_v his_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n q._n what_o be_v do_v in_o the_o lord_n supper_n a._n the_o former_a covenant_n solemn_o ratify_v in_o baptism_n be_v renew_a in_o 12.13_o the_o lord_n supper_n between_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o the_o receiver_n q._n what_o be_v the_o receiver_n a._n every_o one_o 23._o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v and_o after_o his_o baptism_n have_v true_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o repent_v of_o his_o sin_n from_o his_o heart_n q._n what_o mean_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o eat_n of_o the_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o the_o wine_n a._n these_o outward_a action_n 16,17_o be_v a_o second_o seal_n set_v by_o the_o lord_n own_o hand_n unto_o his_o covenant_n and_o they_o do_v give_v every_o receiver_n to_o understand_v that_o as_o god_n do_v bless_v the_o bread_n and_o wine_n to_o preserve_v and_o strengthen_v the_o body_n of_o the_o receiver_n so_o christ_n apprehend_v and_o receive_v by_o faith_n shall_v nourish_v he_o and_o preserve_v both_o body_n and_o soul_n unto_o eternal_a life_n q._n what_o shall_v a_o true_a receiver_n feel_v in_o himself_o after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n a._n 11.21_o the_o increase_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o increase_n of_o sanctification_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o die_v to_o sin_n a_o great_a care_n to_o live_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n q._n what_o if_o a_o man_n after_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n never_o find_v any_o such_o thing_n in_o himself_o a._n he_o may_v well_o suspect_v himself_o whether_o he_o do_v ever_o repent_v or_o not_o and_o thereupon_o to_o use_v mean_n to_o come_v to_o sound_a faith_n and_o repentance_n q._n what_o be_v a_o other_o meave_v of_o increase_a faith_n a._n prayer_n q._n what_o be_v prayer_n a._n 14._o a_o familiar_a speech_n with_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o in_o which_o either_o we_o crave_v thing_n needful_a or_o give_v thanks_n for_o thing_n receive_v q._n in_o ask_v thing_n needful_a what_o be_v require_v a._n two_o thing_n a_o earnest_a desire_n and_o faith_n q._n 24._o what_o thing_n must_v a_o christian_a man_n heart_n desire_n a._n six_o thing_n especial_o q._n what_o be_v they_o a._n 1._o i._n that_o he_o may_v glorify_v god_n 2._o that_o ii_o god_n may_v reign_v in_o his_o heart_n and_o not_o sin_n 3._o iii_o that_o he_o may_v do_v god_n will_v and_o not_o his_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o four_o that_o he_o may_v rely_v himself_o on_o god_n providence_n for_o all_o the_o mean_n of_o this_o temporal_a life_n 5._o v._o that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v and_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n 6._o vi_o that_o by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n he_o may_v be_v strengthen_v against_o all_o temptation_n q._n what_o be_v faith_n a._n a_o amen_n persuasion_n that_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o true_o desire_v god_n will_v grant_v they_o for_o christ_n sake_n the_o six_o principle_n expound_v q._n after_o that_o a_o man_n have_v lead_v a_o short_a life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o follow_v they_o a._n death_n which_o be_v the_o part_n asunder_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n q._n why_o do_v wicked_a man_n and_o unbeliever_n die_v a._n that_o 22,23_o their_o body_n may_v go_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n q._n why_o do_v the_o godly_a die_n see_v christ_n by_o death_n have_v overcome_v death_n a._n they_o die_v for_o this_o end_n that_o 15.5_o their_o body_n may_v rest_v for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o soul_n may_v enter_v into_o heaven_n immediate_o q._n what_o follow_v after_o death_n a._n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n q._n what_o sign_n be_v there_o to_o know_v this_o day_n from_o other_o day_n a._n 11,12_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n immediate_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o judge_n q._n who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n a._n jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n q._n what_o shall_v be_v the_o come_n to_o judgement_n a._n he_o 16,17_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o great_a majesty_n and_o glory_n with_o infinite_a company_n of_o angel_n q._n how_o shall_v all_o man_n be_v cite_v to_o judgement_n a._n at_o the_o 3_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n the_o live_a shall_v be_v change_v in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n and_o the_o dead_a shall_v rise_v again_o every_o one_o with_o 26._o his_o own_o body_n and_o all_o shall_v be_v gather_v together_o before_o christ_n and_o after_o this_o the_o good_a shall_v be_v sever_v from_o the_o bad_a 32,33_o these_o stand_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n of_o christ_n the_o other_o on_o the_o right_n q._n how_o will_v christ_n try_v and_o examine_v every_o man_n cause_n a._n the_o 10._o book_n of_o all_o man_n do_n shall_v be_v lay_v open_a man_n conscience_n shall_v be_v make_v either_o to_o accuse_v they_o or_o excuse_v they_o and_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v try_v by_o the_o work_n which_o he_o do_v in_o his_o life_n time_n because_o they_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a sign_n 5,24_o of_o faith_n or_o unbelief_n q._n what_o sentence_n will_v he_o give_v a._n he_o will_v give_v 34.41_o sentence_n of_o salvation_n to_o the_o elect_a and_o godly_a but_o he_o will_v pronounce_v